The Missionary Review of the World — June 1929

192:~

OLD AND NEW MISSIONARY MOTIVES SAMUEL M. ZWEMER TRANSFORMATIONS IN MOROCCO JAMES HALDANE CHANGING PERSIA WM. N. WYSHAM SADHU SUNDAR SINGH AT SABATHU A. J. APPASAMY CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN SOUTH AFRICA A. J. HAILE TWO PATHS IN CUBA J. E. BUDD LUCY BAINBRIDGE-MISSIONARY A. H. McKINNEY THE PROBLEMS OF INDIA MRS. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN VoluRle LII NURlber 6

ME ANOTHER ON AFRICA* July 30-Aug. 14. World Boy

Jamboree-Arrow Park, Birkenhead, 1. What punctuation mark is suggested England.

by the outline of Africa? August. International Congress of Chris- 2. What question does Africa suggest tian Youth under the auspices of the World's Alliance for International to the world? Friendship through the Churches– Germany. 3. What part of Africa is now chiefly Moslem? August 3-9. World's Committee of Y. M. C. A.-Geneva. 4. What is the modern name for the August 7-14. Conference of the Internaland known in Bible times as Ethiopia? tional Fellowship of Reconciliation- 5. Name two people mentioned in the Lyons, France.

Bible who are supposed to have gone to August 27. Continuation Committee of the Faith and Order Conference- Jerusalem from that land. Maloja Palace, Switzerland.

6. Why has Africa been known as the November 10-17. Week of Prayer of the "dark continent?" World's Alliance of Y. M. C. A.

7. What mountains in Africa, almost on the equator, are covered with perpetual snow?

8. What are the great lakes of Africa? PERSONALS 9. Name its great waterfall (the CROLl ANDY, native of Ankara, North greatest in the world). Travancore, India, at the age of eighty, dropped Hinduism, accepted Christianity, 10. Who discovered it? and changed his name to Yesu Dasan. This was sixty years ago, and Mr. Dasan, 11. What did the natives call it? still living, at the age of 140, is probably 12. Why did Livingstone make his the oldest living Christian.

perilous journey into the heart of Africa? " 13. What countries in Africa have REV. CHARLES S. REIFSNIDER, Episcopal their own independent governments? Bishop of North Tokyo, and President of St. Paul's University, has been dec- 14. What European countries control orated by the Emperor of Japan in rec- ognition of services rendered the cause the rest of the continent? of education. 15. What resources make Africa de- sirable as a possession?

16. What group of people first reduced to writing the languages of the primitive African tribes?

17. Name some of the great missionaries to Africa. _ 18. Into how many African languages DR. LEE S. HUIZENGA sailed for Hawaii has the Bible been translated? on March 8th, on a journey to the Far 19. What are the missionaries teach- East as special Medical Adviser to the ing to the people of Africa? American Mission to Lepers. He is to stimulate local interest in the leprosy 20. Who were the first Protestant mis- question, confer with government offisionaries to go to Africa? cials, and encourage Leper Mission Hos- pital Superintendents, bringing them the 21. Who compared the white and the latest word in connection with the treatblack races of the world to the white and ment of leprosy. Dr. Huizenga, formerly black keys of the piano, both being neces- actively engaged in medical mission and sary for the best melody? leper work in China, has just completed a year of leprosy research at Yale Uni- 22. What Bible verse covers Living- versity. His services have been loaned stone's grave in Westminster Abbey? to this Mission for a year b·, the Chris- (See 3rd cover for answeT8.) (lOMING EVENTS tian Reformed Church of America.

June. Lutheran World Convention- MRS. J. C. R. * * *' widow of Sir Copenhagen, Denmark. EWING, the June. Congress on Christian Work in Latin America-Havana, Cuba. James Ewing, of the Presbyterian Mis- June 17-23. Congress of the Interna- sion, is returning to India to complete tional Alliance of Women for Equal Citizenship-Berlin, Germany. her life service there.

June 19-27. Council of the General Pres- REV. ROBERT LAWS, D.D., the great byterian Alliance–Boston, Mass. pioneer missionary in Livingstonia, Af- rica, will visit America dUring the sum- July 11-21. Committee of the Interna- mer, as a delegate to the Pan-Presbyte- tional Missionary Council- Wil- rian Convention in Boston. Doctor Laws liamstown, Mass. expects also to speak in Guilford, North Carolina, and will attend the Women's July 22-30. International Y. M. C. A. Foreign Missionary Conference in July Older Boys' Camp-Burg Wernfels, and the General Conference of Christian Bavaria. Workers at Northfield, Massachusetts, in August. For other appointments ad- July 25-Aug. 4. Y. M. C. A. Far Eastern dress Mr. Harold Peirce, 222 Drexel Boy's Camp–Japan. Building, Philadelphia. Dr. Laws has a great story of personal experience in July 25-Aug. 4. World Congress of Edu- Darkest Africa. cational Associations-Geneva.

'" }1'rom World Neighbors. MCCUTCHEON'S is a treasure house of gifts for the June Bride. Linens, of course, are always welcome and always appropriate gifts. Occasional Furniture, Tudric Pewter and other original Gift Articles from Liberty of London will add the charm of novelty to the new home. Exquisite Lingerie, Perfumes, Novelty Jewelry, clever sets of Decorative Linens and smart pieces of Household Linens are unexcelled as shower gifts. Just tell us that your selection is a wedding gift and we will attend to its appropriate wrapping.

McCutcheon~s .~ FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY.NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK /llllJUSlbr.Oft SiaDl's King at Mission Centennial The American Presbyterian Mission was also the first to bring the people the bene- T HE celebration of the centennial fits of Medical science. In conclusion His of Protestant missions in Siam, Majesty wished the whole missionary body all success, and all blessings both held in Bangkok in December, was in this life and the next.

opened by the King of Siam, who The king and queen visited the ex- hibits which had been prepared and as placed at the disposal of the committee a result of a leper exhibit they gave 1,000 ticals toward a fund of .5,000 the royal Saranromya Gardens. ticals for new buildings.

Following the reception of the king The people have had their eyes opened to the results of the Christian and queen, Dr. McFarland read an ad- enterprise' and the manifest favor of the king and the princes and officials dress to the king in Siamese. lifts the burden that has rested upon those who have accepted this Chris- The king, speaking in English, re- tian faith.

plied, in part, as follows: His Royal Highness Prince Dam- rong has written in highest praise of Some people may want to know why the work accomplished by the misthe Buddhists are so tolerant of the sionaries and says, "As regards the Christian faith and other creeds in Siam, American missionaries, their sterling and also why I and my predecessors qualities and the good work they have have encouraged the missionaries. We done in educational and medical matrejoice in all merit, and are glad to see ters have always been fully recognized, merit made under the influence of any and their friendship with the people religion. I thank the American Presby- of the country extends to all classes." terian Mission for the helpful work they have done for this country. They were the first to start education for girls in the Kingdom, and when the Siamese Government started a school for girls most of the teachers employed were ex-students of the school of "Mem" Cole (Miss Edna S. Cole), now termed the Wattana Wittiya Academy. The Siamese respect Miss Cole a great deal for her work.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY' REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY United Sta.tes Religions Statistics T REVIEW OF THE WORLD HE Church statistics, gathered by Dr. Henry K. Carroll for The DELAVAN L, PJUaOlf. Bllitor Christian Herald, show a million in- crease in church members over last year. Of this number. two thirds are CONTENTS-JUNE REVIEW Protestants and one third Roman and Greek Catholics. The number of min- Puge isters and churches also show a growth 'AITTXG VILLAGERS 1.' I.'DIA …. for the first time in ten years.

· . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , …. (l'~rontispiccc) 420 Dcnonlinatiou8 Cmnmunicanh Gains OLD A.'D NEn' )[]SSIONARY MOTIVES Roman Cuthollc …….. 17,095,844 360,103 • ••••••••••…. SAMUEL 11. ZWE:IER 421 ~Iethodlst Episcopal •… 4,614,097 22,093 58.659 'l'HA.'R~'OmIA~~?~~ ,:~J.~~~~°J':'~~E~~ 427 Houthern Baptist ……. 3.823,660 t>ational Buptist (Col.). 3.515,542 262.173 CHANGING PERSIA ,. w,], N. WYSHAM 433 }[ethodist Episcopal. ~outh 2,580,885 12,923 33.247 SADHU SUNDAR SINGH A'1' SABA'1'HU Presbyterian. U. S. A. .. 1.918.974 57.316 .. , …………… A. J. ApPASAMY 440 Disciples of Christ .•..• 1,538,692 27.063 Northern Baptist ……. 1,419,883 24,445 CHHIS'l'IAN INDUSTRIAL TRAINING Protestant Episcopal … l,215,3R3 13,860 IN SOUTH AFRICA "A. J, HAILE 443 23,724 Congregationalist ……. 928,558 A )IODERN PROPHETESS U1 MADA· ii.oBi GASCAR …….. ELLEN GOTZSCHE 449 United Lutheran ……. 914,395 19,316 APOLO OF THE PIG:lIES ……… ,' 451 African Methodist Epis- ~'WO PATHS IN CUBA …. J. E. BUDD 453 cupal …………… . 781,692 '5'.036 Missouri Lutheran Synod 656,432 LUCY BAINBRIDGE-MISSIONARY .. Latter-Day Saints (Utah) 586,635 115.777 ……………. , ,A. H, MCKINNEY 456 African Meth. Epls, Zion 500,000 5,246 Presbyterian in U. S. (So.) 444,657 4,167 'l'HE PROBLEMS OF INDIA … ,', .. ,' Churches of Christ ….. 433,714 • ……. MRS. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN 459 United Brethren in Christ 402,192 5.769 Reformed in U. S. . .•..• 356,093 8.005 A BIBLE CRUSADE FOR LATIN AMER- Colored Methodist Epis- d 49.003 ICA ………. GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 461 copal •…………… 338.771 ~orwegian Lutheran . . . . 302.232 . '505 METHODS FOR WORKERS ,,",.,'" •.•• EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOH~SON 464 .Evangelical Synod of N. A. 287.115 d 5,264 Greek (Hellenic) Orthodox 285.000 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUL- Lutheran Augustana Synod 225.034 '3',852 LE'l'IN ………•.. , ..••.•.. , ..• , Evangelical Church …. . 212.671 • ••• EDITED BY ELLA D. ;MACLAURIN )1:72 Russian Orthodox ….. . 200,000 3,397 3,736 Methodist Protestant .. . 195,460 4,808 United Presbyterian … . 175,075 3,111 Ohio Lutheran Joint Synod 162,536 1,363 Reformed in America … 156,089 V1sconsin Lutheran Synod 153.506 Iowa Lutheran Synod .• 150,431 46,571,248 1,036,562 These thirty-two denominations, WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN" constituting 46,571,248 of the grand ' .•. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINr,AN 475 total, gathered 1,036,562 of the total WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK .. , … "…. 477 net gains of 1,114,987.

BOOKS WORTH READING …..•••••• 493 The United States decennial census of religious bodies for 1926 brings a TERMS.-$2.1I0 a year. ($2.00 In club. of vast amount of valuable information.

five.) Foreign postage. 110 cent.. Single copies. It will be seen that the Roman 25 cent.. Publl.bed monthly. Copyrlchted. Catholic Church reported an increase 1928, by MISSIONABY RIDVlIDW PUBLIIIHING COll- . of about 3%, the Mormons 3%, while PANY. INC. All rights reserved. the Methodist Episcopal Church gained only one half of one per cent, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the Presbyterians one and three COMPANY. INc. quarter per cent and the Reformed ROsmBT E. SPJlEB. p,.erid…. Church in America and the Disciples of Christ over 3%. The largest gains WILLIAli I. CRAlIB.BLAIN. VIo/l-p,.eeldent are in the "Churches of Christ" which reports 26% increase and in the Na- DIILAVAN L. PIIIBSON. Secr.'1W1/ WALTIIR McDOUGALL, TreaatWM'

Publleatlon Office. 3d '" Reily St., Harrllburc, tional Baptists (Colored) reporting Pa. 211c a copy. $2.110. year. 73(;10 gain! Losses during the year Editorial and Buslne•• Olllce, 1116 FIfth ……nu•• are reported by the "Christian New York City. Church." the "Church of God," Evan- Entered •• lecond-clas. matter .t the P.,.t gelical Synod. Friends, and Spiritual- ~lII;':H~arrlsbUrg. Pa•• under "'ct of lUra ists. OBITUARY NOTES.

REV. E. C. CRONK, D.D., the acting PREPARE WELL Executive Secretary of the Lutheran Orient Mission, died on February 25th, FOR after an illness of several months. Mrs. Cronk, former Editor of our Best Meth- WORLD ods Department, died in March, 1927. SERVICE REV. FRANK L". SN*YDER, missionary of THE Kennedy School of Missions (inthe Presbyterian Church in Siam since terdenominational) offers technical 1890, died at Sritamarat, Siam, March training for Christian work in any for- 30th. eign field. Graduate school for candi- dates, appointees, missionaries. Study *** of phonetics of high value. Over a dozen languages available in labora- REV. STURGES ALLEN, a missionary of tory. Close affiliation with Seminary the Protestant Episcopal Church in Li- and School of Religious Education, beria, died in Africa on April 21st. He Exceptional library. Sociology, Bible, would have been eighty years of age on business methods, etc. June 25th. He went to Liberia as a missionary six years ago at the age of Write for catalog. seventy-four and was much beloved by the people. Dean E. W. Capen. Ph.D.• Hartford~ Connecticut ** HARTFORD DR. LoWELL M. McAFEE, formerly Seminary Foundation president of Park College, died at his home in Kansas City, February 11, 1929, W. Douglas Mackeru:ie, D.D., President at the age of 68 years. Park College was founded in 1875 by his father, Dr. John A. McAfee, and aner being graduated in 1880, he became a member of the College Faculty until his election to the Presidency, which office he held until 1913. The influence of his life continues in the lives of many students who entered Christian service at home and abroad during Dr. McAfee's third of a century at Park College.

I _, A new McConnell boole on m~sions ~ an event LET YOUR GIFT to Foreign Missions ——–:00——– PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME HUMAN NEEDS and You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- sions and have a needed income for yourself WORLD and others from the money you give by the CHRISTIANITY Annuity Gift Plan By BISHOP FRANCIS J. McCONNELL This plan relieves you of uncertainty and President ofthe Federal Council 01 Churches worry caused by changing values of invested funds and assures you a fixed income of Here is a volume of prophetic 4t% to 9% per year sig-nificance. It emphasizes for the rest of your life the human value that lies at the base of the Christian world A reserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees task. "The present day argu- the prompt payment of annuities to you. ment for Christianity … must consist as never before in act- Protect yourself against loss through ual human results, which pre- unwise investments and at the same time pare for and lead toward the help send the gospel to all the world. vision of God."

For full information write $1.50 Erneal F.. Ha.U~ Secretar,)'" Dept.. of Annaitiea FRIENDSHIP PRESS BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 150 Fifth Ave., New York of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

166 Fihh Avenue. New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

VILLAGERS IN

ThIs group of villagers are only a sample of the multitudes in the hundreds of thommmls of vBlages in India who do not yet know Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour but are willing to listen to His message.

LII, No.6 June

16eW0 THE MISSIONARY lliIIU-~ .&,-_ _.1 OLD AND NEW MISSIONARY MOTIVES· BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt Author 01 u.A..cr088 the World of Islam," etc.

N o HUMAN enterprise re- The history of the Church at quires stronger motives than home and abroad reveals a multi- the work of Christian mis- tude of motives that drove men to sions. There is no enterprise so earnest effort in the propagation vast in its extent, so difficult in its of the Gospel, and yet not all of character. It often staggers our these motives were approved of faith. Nineteen centuries after the God or beneficent in their results.

inauguration of evangelism the Jesus speaks of the Pharisees of disciples of Christ still face great His day, as compassing land and unoccupied fields where the name sea to make one proselyte. Their of Christ has never been pro- zeal was for Judaism rather than claimed. Missions often disap- for God. The story of Roman Cath- point hope; at times where the olic missions and Protestant sec- harvest was ripening the blast of tarianism affords similar instances.

persecution, or the blight of revo- The scramble for denominational lution, has ruined the expectations prestige in an unoccupied field, the of the reapers. Signs of a new day mUltiplication of sects and parties have sometimes been signs of a on the frontier of new territory, false dawn. Think of the missions the missions which are based on on the east coast of Africa or of rivalry of church parties-all work the Armenian Church. that is based on mere ecclesiasti- In such a crisis as foreign mis- cism is based on an unworthy mis- sions face today, and at a time sionary motive. Weare to lead men when new "movements" are on to Christ, not win converts to our foot, it may be well to consider own sect.

the old and the new missionary Another motive is that based on motives. To abandon those that Christian imperialism. Because are unworthy or inadequate and missions promote civilization, en- to urge those that are true and courage trade and produce social efficient would seem the part of progress there have been those who wisdom. use these outward manifestations • An address given fit the 2d General Mis- as an argument for extending the c'h~:~les ;fnii:~~~r.:':ror~.f sc~~: lo~~~nf~~~~ian boundaries of nominal Christen- 421

dom. The flag follows the mission- so large; or that baptisms and re~ ary and trade follows the flag. A pioneer mission may not only cre- vivals and mass-movements are ate homes, schools, and literature among a barbarous people but may proof that "missions pay." Why introduce western commerce and not invest your life and your civilization so that the result is colonial expansion, not to say ex- money in such a successful venploitation. There is a real relation ture? But this motive fails between Christian missions and piteously in the hardest fields and social progress but to confound the two or make them coordinate is in most trying circumstances. fatal. Robert Morrison had no outward "Pity for the heathen" was once success when he toiled twentya leading motive in the missionary eight years in China for ten conmovement. The exaggerated contrast of the conditions among sav- verts. The missionaries in Arabia ages and those in western lands, have endured the burden and the the grotesque picture of the non- Christian religions in their popular heat and the fanaticism of the and degraded form of idol worship, suttee, self torture, slavery and Arabs for thirty-nine years and other degradation made its appeal yet in all Arabia there are not to the emotions. thirty-nine disciples won for Christ and openly confessing his name. The conditions of the non-Christian world then and now are such The utter inadequacy of statistics as to move hearts. It was Ian was pointed out by Professor Keith Falconer who said before sailing for Aden in 1889, "while vast Harlan P. Beach of China: continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness and hundreds of My observations make me yearn for millions suffer the horrors of the filling out of such items as these: heathenism and Islam the burden Number of missionaries forced premaof proof is on those who stay at turely into the work before being fitted home, why they should not go to for it, linguistically or otherwise; numthe mission field." Christ himself ber giving most of their time and had compassion on the multitudes strength to financing their station; and wept over Jerusalem. But the number annually breaking down from motive of compassion is one that overwork; number who do not find time stirs only the emotions, and leaves to nourish their own spiritual lives sufthe intellect and the will dormant. ficiently to make them fruitful workers; We need a motive that will lay hold number of native helpers who are adeof all the powers of the soul. quately fitted for their responsible duties; number of helpers who are do- Others say that we must urge ing as much harm as good; number of the success of the missionary enter- converts who are undeserving the name prise and so win men to complete of Christian through lack of instruction the task. Statistics can be arrayed and spiritual rebirth; number acquainted to prove that the Kingdom of God with Christianity who might be won for is coming with power; that the Christ if only tactfully approached; number of Christians was never number who will never hear the gospel because the force responsible for evan- gelizing the region is hampered by lack of funds or men, etc. Such items should furnish the church with food for thought and prayer.

Statistics of success may prove a motive in this holy war, but will statistics of failure bring recruits and resources?

The great motive of duty, Christ's last command to His dis- ciples, the categorical imperative of the New Testament ,.'~ould ap- peal to every man's conscience in

1929J OLD AND NEW MISSIONARY MOTIVES

the sight of God. As the Duke of "Pilgrim's Progress" and in Thom- Wellington expressed it, "We have as a Kempis' "Imitation of Christ,"

our marching orders." To some the message is one of personal sal- minds this appeals strongly and is vation and personal sanctification.

the final word. Like compulsory Christian and Faithful stopped service in the World War, those their ears in VanitY-Fair instead who refuse to enlist and do their of opening their mouths to preach part are then slackers or traitors to to the lost. There are many beau- the cause. Four times the great tiful prayers in "The Imitation"

commission is reiterated in the but no prayer for missions. Why Gospel record. Yet it is evident are so many churches and Chris- from the Acts that the Apostles tians lukewarm toward missions were not moved by a mere com- while they profess their love to mand. The early Church would Christ? Why do many eat of the have been an evangelistic force Bread that was broken, in their without it. There was an inner love for Christ, but refuse to drink urge and passion deeper than the of His cup of suffering for the sense of duty. "They that were lost? We dare not say that the scattered went everywhere preach- great mass of Christians do not ing the word." Why did they gO? love Christ; but the missionary What constrained them to the task? societies know that the great mass What was the motive of Philip and of Christians have no sacrificial Silas, of Mark and Timothy, of part in the work of missions. It Paul and the Apostles? is the vicarious task of the few.

The love of Christ constrained Can we therefore find back of all them. His love for a lost world; the motives mentioned a supreme His love for them; His love in and final motive for missions? It them. This was the threefold cord would not, naturally, appeal to all that bound their hearts to the task or appeal most easily. "The nat- and made them eager bond-serv- ural man discerneth not the things ants. of the Spirit." The carnally- But if the love of Christ (under~ minded are babes in Christ. Nor stood in this threefold sense) is would this motive be easily ex- the supreme missionary motive, plained or understood. On the con- why was it not always fruitful in trary because of the spiritual char- missionary zeal? Peter professed acter of the missionary enterprise his love to Christ and preached "it would be appreciated only by that love to the Jews at Pentecost. those who have passed beyond But he was unready and unwilling other worthy although less worthy to share the good tidings with a motives.

Roman centurion until the three- We believe this motive to be a fold vision made his latent love passion for the glory of God in the active. Luther and Calvin were coming of the Kingdom. Some lovers of Christ but had no vision motives are ego-centric or cosmo- of the foreign missionary task and centric. This is all theo-centric its demands. One searches in vain and finds its source and goal be- in the Reformation Catechisms yond time and space in eternity.

and creeds for a clear and out- The chief end of missions is not spoken message regarding the non- the salvation of men but the glory Christian world. In Bunyan's of God. "For of Him and through

Him and unto Him are all things" Matthew's gospel or the High- -also missions-"to Him be the priestly prayer in John and are glory for ever." Not only Luther impressed with the same idea: the and Calvin but in our own day glory of God as motive and goal.

Otto in "Das Heilige" and Karl Seven times in his intercession as Barth in his commentary on the High Priest, Christ refers to God's Romans have shown that the sov- glory. "I have glorified Thee ….. .

ereignty and holiness of God are I have finished the work." To the basis of all theistic thought and glorify God is to finish the work; that a Christian world-view is im- for Christ and for us.

possible without these numinous This motive dominates in Paul's elements. We find it in the Old epistles. One has only to turn to Testament prophecies and in the a concordance or study the dox- Law of Sinai. "Thou shalt have ologies (that is, Paul's missionary no other gods …… for I the Lord prayers) to be convinced of his thy God am a jealous God." "Je- passion that his Lord alone might hovah that is my name and my be glorified through his life and glory will I not give to another death and message (Phil. 2: 11; neither my praise to graven Rom. 16: 25-27; 1 Cor. 1: 26-31; images." The absolute character Eph. 3: 20).

of Jewish monotheism is its dis- In the vision of John, the entire tinguishing characteristic and redeemed church from every na- glory. Syncretism is absent from tion and tongue and people ascribes the mind of Isaiah and Daniel glory to the Lamb. In their great when they tell of the coming King- Hallelujah Chorus we can hear the dom of the Messiah. His glory is interpretation of this same mis- to cover the earth. Every knee is sionary motive-glory to God.

to bow before Him. This mission- Now if we grant that this is the ary motive and idea is proclaimed highest motive-namely a passion at the Incarnation. "The Word for God's glory – we must admit became flesh" and men beheld that we have here also a supreme "His glory, a glory as of the only standard of values, because every- begotten of the Father, full of grace thing that is moral must be meas- and truth." There would be "peace ured by its relation to its source on earth and good will towards and aim, which is God. If in "eat- men" but the angels began their ing and drinking" then surely in song with "Glory to God in the· missionary administration and exe- highest." We must not reverse cution we must do all to the glory the order. The great commission of God. This becomes the test of is preceded by a great assertion: the spirit of our obedience and the "All power is given unto me in character of our service. It gives heaven and on earth"-this gives a new impetus to prayer. "Thy authority to the command. With- Kingdom come …… for thine is out it, Jesus the Nazarene sends out the Kingdom and the power and his few disciples on a futile errand. the glory." Our gifts are meas- With it the Incarnate Word com- ured by the motive back of them municates His message and power, and not by their intrinsic value. We His mission and authority to His contribute not to a Society but to Church for all the ages. our Saviour. Every mite-box and We read the Lord's Prayer in offering-plate bears the print of

OLD AND NEW MISSIONARY MOTIVES

the nails of the open hand of the our methods. Weare workers with Risen Redeemer. Who can put a God. He has the right to approve mean or paltry offering into such or disapprove our methods. That hands. Our per capita giving method is best at home or abroad shrinks into insignificance when which is most to the glory of God we think of His "per capita"-"O and least to the glory of man. He Haupt voll Blut und Wunden," "0 must increase and we decrease in sacred head once wounded." the administration of the indig- We go and we send with alacrity enous churches. He is the director and eager passion because His of all operations and advance glory is at stake. He wills it. movements, if we acknowledge His Therefore He laid down his Life spiritual leadership. "It seemed for us, that we should lay down good to the Holy Ghost and us,"

our lives for the brethren. In the the apostles wrote in their mission- light of God's great holiness and ary report. Not our time-tables the glory of Christ the non-Chris- are to be followed, but God's eter- tian religions are not only inade- nal plan, hidden from the wise and quate but they are intruders and prudent but revealed unto babes.

usurpers. The Lord is a jealous Spiritual men only can do spiritual Lord not only in the Old Testa- work. Spiritual resources are not ment, witness Moses, Elijah and commanded by organization, or Isaiah; but He is the same Lord publicity or money-power. Faith in the New Testament. Paul's at- is the victory. Men appoint com- titude to the non-Christian reli- mittees. God finds a man. Prayer gions, and the final chapters of that is the sale dynamic in the Acts of terrible drama of missions, in the the Apostles. Life is more than any Apocalypse, are clear evidence. uniformity of method. God has a Idolatry, superstition, falsehood, way of breaking through barriers impurity dishonor God. "For this and the unexpected is to be ex- purpose" writes the loving dis- pected when He is leading on.

ciple, "was the Son of God mani- Finally in this motive we find fested that he might destroy the the supreme and only test of suc- works of the devil." We need to cess. By other standards, the enter- study afresh the teaching of the prise may be an apparent failure apostles reg a r din g "spiritual –our plans may be frustrated, our values" in man or in human phi- hopes disappointed-but when we losophy to realize that they taught consider the glory of God, success the moral bankruptcy of the whole blossoms from seeming defeat. The race and that in Christ are hid, not Cross is always victorious. Peter's some, but "all the treasures of wis- preaching not only, but the stoning dom and knowledge." of Stephen was to the glory of The comparative study of reli- God. The baptisms at Ongole, gion may broaden our minds and two thousand two hundred and give us new points of contact with twenty-two on one day by the Lone non-Christians; but the study of Star Mission, and the Armenian positive religion revealed in the massacres, each had a place in the mind and life of Christ will fill us great plan of God for the unfold- with a missionary passion for ing of His eternal purpose. Who God's glory. can tell the infinite from the in- Again, this motive tests all of finitesimal but God? An event in-

significant to the newspapers has parent defeat and real triumph at often been as life from the dead to the end. If we would glorify God those that sat in darkness and let us finish the work he has given shadow. The harvest is not the us to do. And we may all learn end of the annual report but "the something from the prayer of Igend of the world." The reapers are natius Loyola, for he too was a misnot the missionaries but the angels. sionary with a passion for Christ: We have time to wait on God. His power is infinite. His time limit "Teach us Good Lord to serve is eternity. With God the mission- Thee as thou deservest; to give ary enterprise has in it aU the and not to count the cost; to fight glory of the impossible, the adven- and not to heed our wounds; to ture of leading a forlorn hope to toil and not to ask for any reward certain victory; the glory of ap- save that of knowing that we do thy will."

THE GOOD NEWS FOR MOSLEMS T HE good news, and the only good sage and a personal Gospel in the deep- news for sinners, is the Atone- est sense. Paul spoke of it as my ment of Jesus Christ. So impor- Gospel. "/ received" it; "/ delivered tant is this theme in the apostles' it," he wrote. Those who have not thought and preaching, that it seems received it in their own hearts, as the incredible for anyone to accept the final message and the saving message New Testament and then reject the of God's grace can never deliver it to very kernel of its teaching. "It will be others.

admitted by most Christians," says Dr. Dr. Chatterjee, the Indian Christian, Denney, "that if the atonement, quite explains what was the compelling force apart from precise definition of it, is which induced him to leave home and anything to the mind, it is EVERY- country and honors by accepting THING. It is the most profound of all Christian baptism. He admits the at- truths and the most creative. It deter- traction of Christ's blameless life and mines more than anything else our His perfect teaching, "but," says he, conception of God, of man, of history, "the doctrine which decided me to em- and even of nature; it determines brace the Christian religion, and make them, for we must bring them all in a public confession of my faith, was some way into accord with it. It is the the doctrine of the vicarious death and inspiration of all thought, the key, in suffering of Christ. I felt myself a the last resort, to all suffering ….. . sinner, and found in Christ one Who The atonement is a reality of such a had died for my sins, paid the penalty sort that it can make no compromise. due for my sins." "For by grace are The man who fights it knows that he is ye saved by faith, and that not of fighting for his life and puts all his yourselves; it is the gift of God."

strength into the battle. To surrender The true apostolic succession is not is literaUy to give himself up, to cease a matter of method or of ordination to be the man he is and become another or of ecclesiastical connection, but of man. For the modern mind therefore, the Message. Have we received first as for the ancient, the attraction and of all, and delivered first of all, the the repulsion of Christianity are con- news of Christ's death for sin? Do centrated on the same point; the Cross we interpret that death not in terms of Christ is man's only glory or it i8 of human philosophy but in terms of In:s final stumbling block." the Scriptures? Does the death of The apostolic Gospel, to Paul and his Christ hold the foremost place in our successors and to every evangelist and preaching, in our thinking, and in our every missionary, is a personal mes- missionary program ?-S. M. Z.

CHILDREN O~' 'fHE MISSION SCHOOL IN

TRANSFORMATIONS IN MOROCCO BY JAMES HALDANE, Mazagan, Morocco M OROCCO cannot be cIassi- life is carrying the young people tied geographically among far away from the primitive posi- oriental countries. In spite tion so long held by their fore- of its geographical position, the fathers and is bearing them into a manners and customs of the peo- new world of thought and activity.

pIe and, indeed, the whole atmos- American tourists, u sua I I Y phere of the land is akin to that of known by their clean-shaven faces the East, other than African. and tortoise-shell rimmed glasses, While other backward nations, parade the streets followed by men during the last fifty years, were and boys who have abandoned their opening their doors to Western manual labor for the easier and life and commerce, Morocco con- more lucrative job of guides. RaiI- tinued to resist interference from ways have been constructed, superb all outside sources and remained roads link up all the towns, the Cie wrapped up in its exclusiveness Generale de Transports and Tour- and mystery. Only during the last isme has three hundred cars which fifteen years has the country felt cover more than ten million kilo- the impact of modern civilization. meters annually.

During that short space of time, The camel, which for centuries changes deep and far-reaching carried its load unchallenged, has have taken place. A new gush of been ousted from trade routes by 427

the motor lorry. French hospitals pIe who are all shades of color and dispensaries are established all from white to black as a result of over the country, with the result intermarriage with other races.

that the native doctor's practice Their habits in many respects are has dwindled to a fraction of its far removed from those of the former proportions. The story- Arabs.

teller with his weird gestures, In all the towns there is a strong Dervish dancers marshalling all sprinkling of Jews, descendents of their passions to sway the crowd, those driven from Spain in the fifand snake charmers, calling upon teenth century. Then far away to their patron saint for help, are all the south are the Shelha-speaking having a lean time in the face of Jews who are said to have lived in the competition that comes from at- the country prior to the Arab intractive European cafes and cine- vasion. Let us examine these groups separately in their relation mas. In a word, Moorish primitive to the task of the Christian mislife is being pulverized under the sionary. hammer of civilization and the older folks unable to catch up with The Moors the new movement, live away in back streets where they spend their These pride themselves on betime in dismal reminiscences of a ing vastly superior to all the other glorious past, almost eclipsed by groups. They are good tradesmen the corruption now prevailing. and have always furnished them- But no protest can arrest the selves with a certain amount of march towards the set objective; comfort and even luxury. Since the old order must yield to the new. the French occupied the country some sixteen years ago the Moors The native population of Morocco have shown a growing inclination is estimated roughly at eight mil- to discard the standards of discrelion souls. It is divided into three tion set up by their forefathers, distinct groups: until today they find themselves hoisted to heights that give them (1) The original Berber tribes an entirely new view of life. who speak the Shelha language. Their origin is somewhat obscure but according to Renan, the famous Now, it is generally assumed French historian, they are "the that civilization, by breaking people whom Joshua the son of through hoary customs, dragging Nun drove out before him." They to light superstitions that have occupy the district south of Agidir, flourished in darkness and setting known as Soos, the Riff country in up a higher standard of living by the north, where Abd-EI-Krim putting more money in circulation, waged war against French and has facilitated the missionary's Spanish troops, previous to his task. Such judgment is usually capture last year. Others are based upon things that catch the found in the region of the central eyes, but when we dip beneath the and greater Atlas. surface we cannot disguise the fact (2) The Arabs, descendents of that in some respects, at least, the the invaders who live in the coun- last state of the Moor is worse than try and are engaged in agriculture. the first. For example, many a . (3) The Moors, a term used to Moor has abandoned the Koran designate the towns dwelling peo- and has gone to the cask; his false

TRANSFORMATIONS IN MOROCCO

beliefs and superstitions have by putting on his best clothes at dwindled away but his drinking Christmas. He reads the Koran habits have increased. It is as dif- which says that Jesus did not die ficult to point to an advertisement and pretends to accept the New for Scotch whiskey and convince Testament which asserts that He him that the stuff is harmful, as it was crucified. He wears European is to open a page of the Koran and clothes to show that he belongs to show that its remedy for the con- the progressive party but still sequences of sin is inadequate. wears the fez which links him to The crowd that once gulped down the past. The result is that life the gossip of the story-teller, gains and religion are thrown into uninnothing if caught by the glamor telligible confusion. It reminds of a corrupt cinema. If Western one of the man who had liver and life has created conditions under lung trouble and who was ordered which a multitude of women have by his doctor to take violent exerbeen emancipated from the irk- cise to cure the former and rest to someness and degradation of the save the latter. harem, it has also brought into being the licensed brothel, to which We are compelled to admit that many of these same women turn. converts to Christianity are very To drive out the pig and admit the few. There is no native church, wolf is simply ousting dirt to make although in some towns small way for danger. The resultant groups of four to eight men gather gain is doubtful. The protectorate weekly for prayer and Bible study. power that introduced civilization Mission dispensaries and night cannot be held responsible for these shelters bring us into contact with corrupt developments. large numbers of adults, while our schools for girls and classes for There is another type of Moor boys open a door for work among who finds himself in a dilemma, the young. From the standpoint and whose aspirations towards this of numbers and results achieved, new mode of life clash with his this is the most encouraging featheological beliefs. He is not cour- ture of our work. ageous enough to pass a sponge over the past, neither is he content Arabs to be treated as old-fashioned and out of date. He realizes that to One of the outstanding features know no book save the Koran, and of Arab life is summed up in what to be bound to a system of belief the horse is supposed to have said: which, under modern conditions, cannot be forced into action, is a Just a little straw and a lazy life serious handicap. He now realizes It's better than hard work with corn that a quotation from the Koran will not suffice to clinch all his rife. arguments and, that the world he now lives in is too heavy to rest on A favorable climate, coupled to a such a flimsy foundation. rich soil, enables the Arab to ex- tract a living from the land with So he attempts a blending of the minimum of effort. He lives Christianity and Mohammedanism. in a thatched hut or a tent, has no He fasts in Ramadan and shows agricultural implements beyond a his sympathy with the Christians wooden plough and a hoe, builds no storehouses, provides no means of shelter for his animals. The greatest pleasure life can offer him

is just to be allowed "to sleep out say we have come to teach them th~ this great gap of time." way of God, they dismiss it as an Morocco is an agricultural coun- idle gesture. Their own selfishness try; its riches are bound up with has deprived them of the capacity the soil and, if genuine progress is to believe that anyone would step to be made, these Arabs, who form across the pathway to help them the great bulk of the population, save for gain. There seems to be must be lured from their laziness no sensitive surface upon which to by some kind of bait. Conse- make an impression. The readers quently the authorities have set up, among these Arabs are not more in various parts of the country, than three per cent, there is no model farms, worked by Europeans wide field therefore, for the dis- and supported by all the equipment tribution of literature. Another attached to scientific farming. It drawback is that a number of men was believed that the Arabs, on who read classical Arabic easily seeing the well-kept g r 0 u n d, and fluently, have only a hazy idea groomed horses and bumper har- of its meaning. The meaning of vests, would emulate these efforts; words and the interpretation to be the necessary equipment to be sup- placed upon them is a task for the plied on credit. The Lurmise was learned ulamas. The belief pre- wrong for, while a few erected vails that the reading of the Koran, stone dwellings and brought the without necessarily understanding iron plough into action, the vast it, is a highly meritorious exercise.

majority refused to be stampeded These people do not like hard out of their easy-going ways and work, and neither do they like hard hoary methods by the hope of gain thinking. Their minds are cast iJ1 that might melt away in heavier a mould; they are like water con- taxation. fined to a pipe, not like the river There are no missionaries living that overflows its banks and breaks among these Arabs but by car, into new territory. For them the mule and cycle visits are made to earth is flat; "falling stars" are the villages and country markets. devils being thrown down from The Arabs treat the missionary in heaven. It is obvious, therefore, the same way as a group of expert that to get these people to grasp astronomers would treat a boy the details of any religion but their who, after studying a primer on own, is a task calling for un- astronomy, informed them that limited patience. I once tried them their facts about the heavens are -I was young then-with an argu- faulty. Every revelation given to ment for the historical trustworthi- man up to the time of Mohammed ness of the gospels; it was an over- is considered at best a preface; to whelming puzzle.

him was given a book stamped with Of course if one's aim was to finality. Those therefore who cling write a glowing report instead of to the older revelation and reject a true one that faces the facts, what they believe to be the last and isolated gatherings where Arabs greatest of all revelations, have have taken the message seriously only a superficial knowledge of could be used to fill pages, as could things eternal and unseen. When also the stories of individual cases we pitch our tent among them they where one has had reasonable believe we are on holiday; if we ground to believe that Christ was

MOROCCO BOYS AND GIRLS AT THE MAZAGAN SCHOOL accepted according to their ca- is a fact beyond dispute that the pacity to understand Him. But majority of the people have neither these are like cases in the desert of met a Christian missionary nor a barren land. heard his message.

At present we have only mis- The Berbers (or Shluh) were sionaries enough to occupy the the aboriginal occupants of Motowns, and these can leave their rocco. Their lineage has been work only on rare occasions to visit traced back to Canaan, but phithe country. To attempt the evan- lologists are not agreed on this gelization of Morocco with the point. Under pressure of the vicmeans now at our disposal is as torious hosts of Arabs many of likely to be successful as an effort the Berbers living in the plains to irrigate all Africa from the embraced Mohammedanism. The waters of the Nile. rapacity of their conquerors, how- ever, became intolerable and grad- Ships have passed down the west ually they withdrew to the mouncoast of Africa during the last fifty tainous regions, where they have years, carrying missionaries to remained ever since. Living as Nigeria, the Congo, the Cameroons they do away in the Riff and Atlas, and Angola, but few have felt the no census has ever been taken of tug toward Moorish territory. the population, but a rough estimate Yet, here is a country four days' places the figure at two millions. journey from London, not white When the French protectorate was unto harvest, but rather, waiting established over Morocco, the counfor the plough to turn its soil. It

try from Agadir southwards was Unfortunately, it was discovered closed to Europeans. Previous to that the work of some of these men the establishment of these restric- was not quite free from unsavory tions a few missionaries had made features and was abandoned until excursions into Shluh territory but such time as their efforts can be were never able to make a pro- brought under the control of some longed stay. The Caids of the missionary living in the district.

various districts they pas sed Steps are likely to be taken soon through were suspicious 'Of their to open up the country to civiliza- motives and, tribesmen being fa- tion and commerce. It is generally natical, could not be trusted unless believed to be rich in minerals and these Caids would guarantee pro- many Europeans have their plans tection, which they would not do. ready and interpreters engaged to No later than the summer of 1927, invade the south as soon as it is a gang of these Berbers, in the dis- declared open. Here, it is to be trict of Beni Mellal, surrounded feared, we lag behind. We ought several Europeans who were hunt- to have young missionaries learn- ing in the forest and carried them ing the language and preparing away captive. They 'were released themselves generally for the task only after ·three and a half million of evangelizing these people; and francs had been paid as a ransom. yet, if the door so long barred and It was also stated that a gramo- bolted, yielded to the pressure now phone be sent with the money. The upon it and suddenly burst open, chief away in the mountains had we would have to stand outside, heard from some of his people, who through lack of men and money, had lived in some northern town, while others rushed in to exploit of this wonderful machine that the soil.

could talk. An English firm of There is something singularly gramophone makers on hearing of pathetic in the fact that small com- this strange request supplied the munities of Jews live in that mys- instrument free of charge. So terious district, .surrounded by there it sings away in the silence Mohammedans, yet still preserving of an unexplored district. their own religious customs. Most The language spoken by these of them have never moved far tribes is called Shelha. It has no from the locality in which they written characters but the lan- were born and have seen no more guage has this affinity to the of civilization than their father Semitic tongues that all its sounds Abraham saw. Undoubtedly, they can be expressed by Arabic letters. are about to emerge from their The only part of the Bible trans- long seclusion and will be called lated into Shelha is John's Gospel. upon to play an important part as Several of these Shelha men who links between the natives and lived and worked in mission houses European traders.

made profession of Christianity Who, we wonder, will be the first and,after a sufficient time of test- missionary to stand at the door of ing had lapsed were appointed col- their mud-built synagogues, as porteurs to their own people. For they come out from prayers, and some years they distributed gos- proclaim to them this message, pels away in the Atlas region and "For unto you is born …… a Sav- made an effort to preach Christ. iour which is Christ the Lord."

PERSIA

BY REV. WM. N. WYSHAM, Teheran, Persia T HE Persia of today is un- tical about it. At least the survey doubtedly changing. There is in the hands of competent Amerare evidences on all sides, and ican and German engineers, two these changes are sure to effect, good harbors are being built, and and ought to accelerate, the prog- the first shipment of rails for the ress of missionary work. In order terminals have just been landed.

to understand the missionary situa- Persia is entering a new era of tion in Persia, one must have some easy transportation and a constant knowledge of present developments welding together of every part of in the country. its large area, and because of this, Reza Shah Pahlevi, the new kind- along with the security from of Persia, is a powerful and for- brigands which the Shah has also ward-looking man. He has his provided through his well-drilled faults but, on the whole, is making army, the whole life of her people Persia constantly more self-reliant and missionary work for them are and is developing as rapidly as pos- sure to be deeply affected.

sible her great natural resources. The Shah's energy is also trans- In history he may be known as forming every city in Persia.

"The Great Road Builder." Old Nearly everywhere one goes, the roads have been widened and made inhabitants point proudly to their suitable for motor traffic; new new public park and to a wide roads have been built across des- avenue driven straight through erts and swamps and through giant the center of the city, regardless mountain barriers. Sections of of former streets and buildings.

.Persia where untold generations The avenue is usually named for have never seen a wheel are now the Shah or the Crown Prince and blessed with excellent motor roads. is but the beginning of a new sys- There are now two good roads clear tem of streets which, thanks to the across the country from two ports automobile, will soon replace nar- on the Persian Gulf to two other row, crooked alleys all over Persia.

ports on the Caspian, and the Shah Teheran, the capital, is really be- himself has just completed a tour ing transformed. There is a per- of inspection of every section of feet fever for widening streets, and these roads. He is constantly on the new neat brick fronts to shops the move all over the country and and dwellings have changed the has the habit of dragging reluctant whole aspect of the city and viziers along, telling them plainly ushered in a new building boom.

that they must see the poverty and Hundreds of laborers are making decay of the outlying districts and a new easy-grade boulevard to the work out remedies for them, in- mountains to the north where the stead of writing letters from arm- summer colonies are located, and chairs in Teheran. When one sees giant passenger buses, operated by all this, the long-promised railroad a Danish company, run to all parts across Persia seems assured, of the city. One wonders where though most Persians are still scep- the money comes from for all these 433 2

physical improvements, but at least were completely under the power work is being provided for thou- of the ecclesiastics now welcome sands. Teheran is already being new ideas. The Persian leaders of called the future Paris of the Mid- Islam must realize all this, and per- dIe East, and Persia has probably haps the most astounding thing not experienced such changes since about Persia's transformation is the palmy days of Darius. the fact that the Shah not only de- But changes of custom are the crees such changes but openly af- most startling of all, and here, too, fronts the ecclesiastics without any the Shah is in the forefront. He noticeable resistance on their part.

has ordered that all men, except a As yet the women are behind the limited number of Moslem ecclesi- men and Persia still has the veil, astics who must pass theological but surely not for long. The de- examinations, shall wear a Euro- cree abolishing it may come at any pean short coat and the Pahlevi hat. time. Already it is understood -a stiff cap with visor much like that women who voluntarily take the cap of a railroad conductor in off the veil will not be molested by America. Collars so far are op- the police, and more and more are tional and only the most modern quietly doing so. If an alteration elect to wear them. This order has in the costume of men has been so apparently been obeyed every- revolutionary, what may we ex- where, though doubtless with sore- pect when Persian women throw ness of heart on the part of many, off their badge of inferiority and especially the thousands of former come out of their seclusion?

ecclesiastics now shorn of their A New Era for Missions garb and their former easy income.

Even from Azarbaijan in the It takes little imagination to northwest, always a contumacious realize that missionary work in province, comes word that, though changing Persia is facing a new the order caused serious riots at era. Will it be more difficult in first, everyone is now sUbmitting the future to proclaim the Gospel like a lamb. On the surface, a in Persia or not? Will Persia imi- mere change of costume seems of tate Turkey in an intense national- no importance, but psychologically ism which seems to exclude Chris- the effect is tremendous. Gone for- tianity, or will she welcome the ever are the turban, the ample Gospel as one of the great aids to robes, the green girdle of the direct her new life? Some of us at work scion of Mohammed, in many cases here feel we have strong reason for the beard, too, for a flowing beard believing that, because of the fun- looks ridiculous with the new cos- damental courtesy and good-will tume. All this means a loss of of the Persian people, something much that is picturesque, but it at least approximating the latter means also a definite break with situation will face us, though we the past and, most important of realize that we· must take every ad- all, a terrific blow at Islam and its vantage of present opportunities prestige, for all the past is summed before infidelity and materialism up in Islam. Somehow, too, the get in their deadly work.

new costume seems to give to men In the fall of 1927 many pre- a new feeling of liberty and desire dicted that we were about to repeat for progress, and thousands who the experience of mission schools

CHANGING PERSIA

in Turkey in the relation of our tory. Certainly evangelistic work schools to the Persian government. has not diminished and there is a The Ministry of Education had new confidence in us on the part made definite demands that our of government authorities, and a program conform absolutely with new spirit of cooperation with our that of the government schools, schools, both of which appear to that we teach Moslem law and the be lasting and which ought to en- Koran, and give up the teaching able mission schools to continue to of the Bible. While conferences lead the way in educational method were going on with the govern- and in the training of the men and ment, we faced a most difficult sit- women who will be the future uation. Some local representatives leaders of the new Persia. of the government proved difficult Powerful factors in this training to deal with and in December, will be the American College for 1927, three American schools in men and the Sage College for the Hamadan district were closed women, both located in Teheran. by government order and our The former is already an instituschools in Tabriz were kept Qpen tion of 400 students, including the with the greatest difficulty. Pros- preparatory grades, and owns a pects were' black, but negotiations campus of 60 acres, located in the continued, and after s eve r a 1 finest section of the city, immemonths the closed schools were re- diately adjoining the new Pahlevi opened and classes were graduated boulevard. It has a growing facas usual. Finally, just before the ulty of American men, though opening of schools in the fall of many needed places are still va- 1928, a working agreement was cant, one beautiful new main reached by which all mission building, and only one dormitory, schools in Persia, both British and crowded to the very windows with American, were to adopt the gov- the beds of students who have come ernment program after a reason- from all over Persia. In 1928 the able interval for adjustment. It two first graduates received the was agreed that pupils should pre- A.B. degree, and the class of 1929 pare for examinations in the Mos- will be larger. The interest in lem law and Koran in their homes, Christianity among the Moslem and the Bible was not to be used students is strong and a steady as a textbook in the classroom, stream of them confess Christ and though our schools were left free enter the Teheran church. In to use selections from the Bible in order to do its best work, however, all their teaching, chapel exercises the college is in dire need of a were not interfered with, and larger faculty and of funds for new Christian work among pupils could buildings and general expenses, go on as before. On this basis we for with its remarkable prestige, have carried on educational work it must keep ahead of the growing all over Persia this school year and educational program of the Persian pupils of missionary schools have government. the same rights and privileges as Through the generosity of Mrs. those in government institutions. Russell Sage, Persia will soon have There has been scarcely any diffi- a college for women as well. Some culty and most schools are having of the money left by her will for perhaps the best year in their his- missionary work has been reserved

for this memorial to her. An ex- everywhere the medical work is cellent piece of land has been pur- linked up closely with evangelistic chased in Teheran near the college effort. The C. M. S. missionaries for men, and ground has just been have especially emphasized this, broken for the first building-an and the churches in the south have attractive dormitory for Persian been built up largely through the girls. College work is already be- hospitals. The church in Isfahan, ing given in the Girls' High School comprising the largest group of Moslem converts in Persia, is a and when Persian women are really monument to this healing ministry. emancipated, a full-fledged college In the north, the same is true in with a beautiful campus will be Kermanshah and the shrine city ready for them. Here, also, in of Meshed, where there are no dormitory and classroom the Chris- schools, and Meshed especially is tian Gospel is lived and taught, evangelizing a large field by regand perhaps no influence in Persia ular medico-evangelistic itineratoday has greater possibilities for tion. Missionaries are thankful the molding of future generations that the science of medicine is making rapid progress in Persia than the new Sage College for and new government hospitals are Women. being established in many cities, but these can never take the place In many other cities of Persia, of those who heal in the name of mission schools for boys and girls Christ. Within the last week the are being conducted by both the writer has heard of two cases in British C. M. S. and the American the same mission hospital where Presbyterian Mission, which di- both patients used the word vide the whole field of Persia be- "angels" in speaking of those who tween them, the former in the cared for them there. One was a south and the latter in the north. Moslem woman who was com- Armenian, Assyrian, Jewish, Zo- pletely puzzled at the vast differroastrian and Moslem Persian chil- ence between her treatment in the dren attend them. Many will go mission hospital and a former exout to form the backbone of the perience in a Persian institution new church of Persia. Those who until an evangelist read to her the do not confess Christ will learn to story of Christ, and then the light know Him and will take places of broke upon her. The other was a leadership in government offices, Zoroastrian man who desires to bein business, in the professions and come a Christian entirely as a rein the homes of the country by rea- sult of what in his illness he exson of a more thorough training perienced of Christian love. and a higher idealism than those in non-Christian schools. At pres- An Astonishing Contrast ent the schools are probably more There are new opportunities for effective than any other form of school and hospital in changing mission work in Persia, and as Persia, but in direct evangelistic Persia changes, their influence work the contrast of the present should deepen. with the past is nothing short of amazing. To fully understand the Medical work of some kind is present situation, one needs to recarried on in all the fourteen centers of missionary endeavor in Persia. In nearly all of these stations there are hospitals, and

CHANGING PERSIA

member that Persia is 98 % a Mos- It aroused a furore of opposition; lem country, with all the fanati- he was arrested, nearly killed, and cism and intolerance that this finally taken to the border of means. Islam is the national reli- Mesopotamia and exiled. Later he gion, and freedom of religion has found his way back into Persia, no legal status. Men have been and only a few weeks ago sent the killed for becoming Christians in writer a telegram from Isfahan: Persia, in entire conformity with "I received Christian baptism Moslem law. Danger to life, inces- yesterday," with a Moslem name sant persecution, social ostracism, signed. A few years ago such a economic boycott-these are weap- message would have been refused ons to make the bravest quail, and at the telegraph office; today no it is no wonder that few have had one even expressed surprise. the courage to confess Christ in Such freedom is of course posthe past and that it has been a sible even yet only in the larger herculean task to build the Church cities, but the result of recent of Christ. Nevertheless, in many itineration to smaller places also cities churches have been estab- offers a great contrast to two or lished, and men and women have three years ago. Not long since continued to fight against these an attempt by missionaries to do heavy odds. It is no wonder that medical work in a fanatical city in one of the earliest converts of them western Persia nearly occasioned all, now a grizzled veteran of a riot; today an evangelist and his Christ of thirty years' warfare, has wife are regularly stationed there, always made the coming of reli- and are quietly working without gious liberty to Persia the burden open opposition. Several times in of his prayer. Surely that prayer the past, missionaries have been is being answered today, for Mos- ejected from another city on the lem converts are showing remark- Caspian Sea near the Russian able boldness without molestation, border, but a missionary recently though many of the minor disad- spent several weeks there with a vantages of being "unclean" still Moslem convert and had an excelobtain. Scores of former Moslems lent response to his message. The have insisted on being registered province of Mazanderan on the as Christians in government rec- Caspian shore, hitherto shut off by ords. Recently three of them, en- high mountains, has recently been tering Teheran by automobile, joined to Teheran by one of the were required to give name and re- new motor roads mentioned and ligion at the city gate, as is the the people seem positively eager custom. The names were 100 % for the Gospel. An American and Moslem-Ali, Ahmad, and Khaleel a Persian evangelist in November -and the guard nearly fainted last held regular evangelistic meetwhen one after the other an- ings for a number of days in one nounced himself as a Christian. of the cities of the province, and He predicted dire consequences the crowds of men who came were when his report was handed in, only limited by the size of the meetbut nothing ever came of it. Less ing-place. Nearly a score confessed than three years ago a young man their faith in Christ and most of belonging to a prominent family them boldly announced that they of ecclesiastics became a Christian. had become Christians. From still

another province in the east the testimonies from Moslem converts report has just come that the peo- are finding their way by the hun- ple in one of its chief cities have dreds into the hands of Persians altered completely in their attitude everywhere. The inspiring spir- in two years, and the itinerating itual pilgrimage of one leader in missionary writes that this is due the Persian church, written by to recent medical tours there and himself a year ago without solicita- to the Pahlevi cap and other tion, has appeared also in English changes of custom. He says that in The Moslem World and may the hold of Islam on many, many soon appear in an African trans- people is broken and that the peo- lation for the Moslems of South ple nearly mobbed him in the Africa. Most of the new literature oazaar, not because he was a Chris- is evangelistic in character and in- tian, but to get copies of the free vites Persia fearlessly to Jesus Christian literature which he was Christ, but a large part of it also distributing. On this one trip has the Persian Church in mind, about 3,000 pieces of literature and new commentaries, a large were sold or given away-l,600 of Bible dictionary, and a history of them being the Sermon on the the early church written especially Mount. These trips perhaps rep- for Persians are now being pro- resent the actual founding of the duced by the inter-Mission com- Church of Christ in the three cities mittee.

mentioned. To build up this new Church of Christian literature is rapidly Persia is the ultimate goal of all assuming a more and more prom- missionary work in that land to- inent part in the evangelization of day and every effort is being made Persia. Hitherto it has been im- to make the building worthy of the possible to print Christian litera- Master Builder. Probably with- ture in Persia and dangerous to out exception every individual bring it in from the outside. More- church in Persia is prospering to- over, until three or four years ago day, and though the additions to there was no adequate literature, its membership are still slow, they except for a very few important are steady and sure. The eloquent books. Recently, however, the testimony of the Christian lives of missions have cooperated in an In- scores who grew up in Islam gives ter-Mission Literature Committee the lie forever to the old saying which, through the generous finan- that a Moslem cannot become a cial support of friends in England true Christian. Some churches and America, has been able to especially are developing a spirit pour forth a stream of new books of corporate worship and a capac- and pamphlets just in time to cope ity for self-government. In sev- with the longing of new Persia to eral churches educated young men read and to learn new things. To- predominate and give rich promise day Christian books of all kinds of Christian leadership for the fu- are being imported without any ture. It is still most difficult for hindrance, and non-controversial young women of the better class to pUblications are printed in Teheran confess their faith openly, but the without difficulty. Thus transla- baptism of a young girl of a well- tions of some of the best Christian known Moslem family just as this books in the world, and original article is being written is an

CHANGING PERSIA

earnest of what will occur many resurgence of reactionary Islam times when freedom comes to Per- with a resultant persecution of sian women. This girl, who will Christians can only stiffen the graduate in June, was baptized backbone of the church. Persia without her veil and states that has changed too much to make any she will never wear it again. such reaction serious. To the eyes of missionaries there is only one One of the. most promising char- danger which might seriously reacteristics of the Persian churches tard the rapid evangelization of is their growing interest in each this old land after a weary wait other and their desire for church from the time it first heard the unity. All missionaries are heartily Gospel soon after Pentecost. That cooperating in this and are trying danger immediately affects the not to let any possible differences readers of this article. The in government or worship, due to churches of Great Britain and their own Church of England and America seem to be faltering some- Presbyterian background, affect in what in their missionary giving the slightest degree a future united and interest. It would be a tragchurch of Persia. In the summer edy if the home base should to the of 1927 an all-Persia church con- slightest degree cut off the stream ference was held in Isfahan, which of money and men and prayer laid plans toward future union, flowing out to build up the Church and in the summer of 1928 a con- of Christ in Persia before this tinuation committee of four Per- brave church itself can gain numsian leaders of the church, two bers and strength enough to pour from the south and two from the north, conferred together in Te- through the great breach which heran. Missionaries did not attend changing Persia has made in the the meetings of this group, one of dykes of Islam and win the Mosthe results of which was the de- lem world to Christ. Most of us cision to open in a city hitherto cannot believe that this will hapunoccupied a new work staffed by pen. Surely the church of the Persians only. Thus was home west has vision enough to seize this mission endeavor born in Persia. first great opportunity for the Gos- pel since Omar, the general and The future of the Church of caliph of Islam, smothered an- Christ in Persia seems likely to other Christian church of Persia grow brighter for every change in thirteen centuries ago. the new Persia. Even a possible I went out to visit the mission fields of Asia and Africa, a victim of the prev- alent American uncertainity. It had been bred in me, as in many, by ignorance of the life of non-Christian peoples, lack of conviction of the power of Christianity, and an earnest desire, above all things, to be tolerant. I was determined to eliminate "heathen" and "heathenism" from my vocabulary. I resented that "holier than thou" sentiments of many of our missionary hymns. It was definitely arranged that I should write a series of articles upon my return, which would indicate the fundamental unity of all faiths and endorse the idea of their eventual synthesis.

But the articles were never written, "heathenism" went back into my vocabulary, and the missionary hymns, for the most part, are no longer offensive …… It was not made a condition of my going that I should change my mind. But it proved to be the unescapable consequence of the things I saw and heard. Out where the missionary works, the Christian Gospel is a matter of transformation. People are not comfortable. They are dying. Academic zeal is not an asset. The Christian preaches a gospel of redemption because he dares preach nothing else. He is calle<l 1m daily not to defend Christianit}', but to test i~. ~STANLEY HIGff,'

SUNDAR SINGH AT SABATHU·

BY DR. A. J. APPASAMY, Madras, India E1Jgli8h Editor oJ the Ohr-i8tian Literature Society jor India SADHU SUNDAR SINGH lives spell on him and Sabathu is in his now at Sabathu, on the top of beloved Panjab. Everywhere one a pine-clad hill. From his ver- sees the strong and stalwart Sikhs, anda are seen the Himalayas, ly- "the first to give their lives for re- ing range beyond range, eternally ligion or revolution," as he aptly the same and yet ever changing. describes them. Not a hundred On moonlight nights the hills slum- miles distant is his own native town ber like mighty giants wrapped in of Rampur, in Patiala State. dark robes. The clouds float all When I saw him five years ago day long, forming themselves in- he was living in a house, bought to innumerable shapes. On clear with bis father's money, near tbe days Simla, the summer capital of congested and noisy bazaar, but his India, is visible in the distance, ly- health has been so poor of late that ing like a 'small patch dotted with he has had to move into this quiet house in a healthy locality. He has white specks. Sundar Singh's house stands by presented the house near the bazaar itself, hedged off from the rest of to the devoted friends who nursed Sabathu by the "jungles" which him back to life dUring a serious Sundar Singh loves so well. At the illness. The present house was the bottom of the hill is a secluded spot property of the American Presbywhere a hyena lives; this hyena terian Mission which has closed its prowls about the neighborhood at work at Sabathu and sold the house night in search of food; once or to the Sadhu for a considerably retwice its cry has been heard near duced price. Dr. J. W. Peoples and the veranda. The nearest railway his family occupy one part of the house. Dr. Peoples is a medical station is Dharampore, ten miles away. Sabathu itself, 4,000 feet man and works in the Leper Asyabove sea-level, is a small military station, and its barracks and ba- lum near-by. zaars lie beyond hearing distance. The only sounds heard here are the In his rooms Sundar Singh keeps occasional songs of birds and the jingling of bells on pack-laden a few photographs of his friends. ponies as they trot along a neighboring road. His love of children explains the Sundar Singh has chosen Saba- presence in his room of copies of a thu as his home because this was the place from which he began his popular picture of Jesus sitting work as a sadhu in 1905. The Himalayas exercise an irresistible fasci- with children of different races. A nation over his mind. Their calm and peaceful heights have laid their Hindu girl in sari is on His lap; A • Condensed from The National Ohrlstian Chinese boy, a European girl and a CallnclJ Revillw, March, 1929. girl from the South Sea Islands stand near-by; an African boy sits down in front and gazes into the face of Jesus. On two small shelves there are a few books, some of them showing marks of careful study.

Sundar Singh's enemies have not b een it po.mt out that, in buy- S OW 0 440 ing a house, he has not lived up to money as possible on myself and his sadhu ideal. During the week am giving away the rest to God's I spent with him recently (October work."

24th to 31st) our conversation What Sundar Singh says now on turned on more than one occasion renunciation is quite in line with on this subject. This is the gist of what he has been saying all along.

what he said: "My ideal has never As to whether a man following the been renunciation for the sake of Sadhu ideal should own a house, renunciation. There is no merit even if his health should begin to attached to renunciation. Every- fail, is an open question. In his thing in the world has been created way of life Sundar Singh is still as by God, and whatever God has simple as before, wearing the created is good. The harm comes, not when we use God's gifts, but when we misuse them. Before my father died, he wanted me to buy a house. He also wanted to leave me some money, so that I could have something to fall back on in myoId age. ,I said that I would not live to old age and that I would need no money. But I found, after his death, that he had actually left me half his landed property and money. The land I have relin- quished to my brother. With some of the money I have bought this house and the rest is in a bank. I· have written a will to the effect that this money and house should be used for missionary work in Tibet and in the Himalayas, for the education of poor children and for SADHU SUNDAR SINGH the giving of prizes for knowledge of the Bible. I have never asked simples clothes and eating plain anyone for money, but the money food.

has come unasked. It has been of Though the Sadhu is not yet great use during months of serious forty, he began his active career illness and consequent weakness. twenty-three years ago, while his But I am sure that, if I had not had physical powers were not fully de- any money, my loving Father veloped. During these years he has would have provided for me. The travelled much and worked hard.

disciples were not given any money At times he has been put to unusual at first. When they had learned the hardship and suffering. He has lesson that God would provide for literally poured himself out. As he their need, they were allowed to says, "It is better to burn quickly handle money. Such has been my and melt many souls than to burn experience. When I had no money, slowly and not melt any." Constant there was not one occasion when I public work is exhausting. On his had to suffer. I am using as little tours even the kindness of

friends, he points out, was killing, him in debate. He brought with for after a day full of meetings, him two or three people to witness they would beg him to join in some his triumph. Sundar Singh allowed social function and to sit up late. him to talk as long as he liked. The This strain is now bearing its fruit. quiet way in which he listened gave He has constant trouble with his the Arya Samaj preacher the im- heart. Sundar Singh is now unable pression that he was winning an to undertake long journeys and easy victory. After he had said constant speaking engagements. all that he wanted to say, Sundar His stores of energy have become Singh said quietly, "I cannot argue much curtailed and he has to hus- with you. But this is my personal band them as best as possible. His experience." Then in a few words declining health has imprinted it- he related his personal experience.

self on his personal appearance to And those who had come corrob- this extent-the beard has begun orated the Sadhu's words and said to grey and a bald patch has ap- that they had known the Sadhu peared. Otherwise he looks the personally and that all that he said same as before. was true. The Arya Samaj preach- But it is not in Sundar Singh to er retired in confusion.

keep quiet. The passion for work Sundar Singh is now spending consumes him still. His quiet re- some of his time in literary work.

treat has its carefully regulated So far five little books have been life. He goes out every month on published, At the Master's Feet short preaching tours. When he (published in 1923), Reality and stays at home he is busy with Religion (1924), The Search after prayer and meditation, correspon- Reality (1925), Meditations on dence, personal interviews and Various Aspects of the Spiritual literary work. His prayer and . Life (1926), and Visions of the meditation occupy a considerable Spiritual World (1926), With and share of his time. "Peace has been Without Christ (1929). All these the greatest tonic in my weakness. books are written with the Sadhu's Life is sometimes unpleasant on ac- characteristic simplicity and earn- count of constant ill-health, but estness. They have been translated never unhappy." This peace arises into thirty-two languages. Sundar from that external and objective Singh himself realizes that he is no Reality, God. "How, otherwise," writer but his impaired health and he passionately asks, "can this ex- the numerous letters of encourage- perience have continued with me all ment about his books lead him to these years? Several philosophers set forth in writing his message.

have been thinking hard for years, Sundar Singh writes his books first but have never attained peace. How in Urdu, and translates them into can the mere fact of dwelling upon English with the help of some the idea bring about such a re- friend. His latest volume tells sult ?" some of his personal experiences.

He receives a number of visitors, If there is any change in Sundar who consult him about their spirit- Singh it is a deeper absorption in ual difficulties. Once he had a the After-life. Thus he i1l giving strange interview. An Arya Samaj expression to that other worldli- preacher came with the deliberate ness, which has all along been the intent of winning a victory over leading trait of his character.

A TIGER KLOOF LOOM WHEltE AL'RICAN GUlLS LEAIlN TO

CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. A. J. HAILE,* M.A., Vryburg, Cape Province PdUC·jPfll of the 1''ir/rr Kl(Jof Natil Jc InsUtution South African theory and prac- has yet said what "their own lines"

tice are curiously at variance in are. The merchant and shop this important question of the eco- keeper are certainly doing their nomic value of the native people. utmost to see that they develop While many white South Africans along their lines. Even the most are shouting that we must segre- rabid negrophobist admits that the gate the natives, even banish them native's money smells sweet, and to the north of the Zambezi or to all our pet theories of color bars, South West Africa, not one is pre- the elimination of competition bepared to dispense with his own tween white and black, the "keepnative servants in house, farm, fac- ing of the native in his place" and tory or shop. We say they must be so forth, are being ruthlessly kept in their Reserves "to develop smashed by the one inevitable ecoalong their own lines," but no one nomic law, which is that money, • Tht~ '''Titer of thiR artipl" has to p1(,:111 trade and commerce know no color i.L:1l0rnlle~ of nllY fir~L-llfllUl kllowll::'dge of Afrie~l Borth (,f the ZHmhp7.i, hut wHlliu the terJ"itorh'~ bar.

Ilf the Uuioll , the adjae(>Jlt. l'rotectOl'utcs, ~JH~ Below the surface great forces Southern Rhouesia. uf wInch he hl~S. falrl) intimate knowlt~dge, ample opportuIllties ~r(' provided for studying itt part10 the ~ndu8trltll are at work, of far greater import . «3 problems that either exist today or Wlll emer~c than Acts of Parliament, and these verY soon in other part-s of Africa.-A. J. H.

forces we are beginning to under- sees that the white man, say in the stand. We owe much to the Eco- mining industry, believes that the nomic and Wages Commission of native, as he progresses, will be 1925, whose report is not very prepared to do the same work as widely known, but whose findings he does at substantially lower are guiding the policy of even re- wages, thereby lowering the whole luctant legislators. We also owe white standard of living. The naan immense debt to the J ohannes- tive on the other hand is conscious burg Joint Council of Europeans of his own growing ability to do and Natives. A few simple facts much the same work as the white are emerging, so simple that we man. He resents the barriers to wonder we have ever gone against his progress; he seeks to organize them. They are such facts as his fellows in an Industrial these-that the higher the native and Commercial Workers' Union. develops, the greater will be the "There is substance," says Mr. opportunities for white civilization Butler "in both the white man's itself, that in the natives we have fear and in the native's grievance." millions of potential consumers, That is where the problem lies: that from the economic standpoint we have to seek for a modus coit pays to, give the natives as much operandi. Mr. Butler sees no royal education as they can reasonably road to a solution, but he does see, take, because (on the most mate- for one thing, that things must be rialistic basis) if they cannot be done both on the land and in the trained to earn a decent living, cities. We believe that agrarian they cannot consume the white reform is essential, and this must man's goods. It is also becoming include the parcelling-out of land apparent that the native must re- to native tenant farmers, to take ceive greater remuneration for his the place of the now dead and alwork. In South Africa we have most buried policy of segregation. been fighting against these "nat- Also we have to bear in mind that ural" laws and we are now begin- in spite of all color bars which the ning to see the folly of it. Civili- Government and public opinion zation is one and our job is so to may seek to impose, the capable educate the native that he may be native industrial worker will althe best possible citizen of the ways be sure of his job. The state. I emphasize the economic Wages Board is also tackling the aspect in particular, because that is problem and its chairman has said what this paper deals with. The "Industry has been organized with Economic and Wages Commission the native as an established factor Report states "The ultimate des- in it. Economic laws apply to him tiny of the majority of native just as much as they do to Euro- peans, and it would be idle to try people is to be absorbed in and as- and isolate him economiCally from similated to the economic system the European worker." which Europeans have introduced." The Filling In of the Gap Another friend of South Africa has recently been studying our One of the great problems in problems-Mr. Butler, Deputy Di- South Africa today is the filling in rector of the International Labor of the gap between skilled and un- Office at Geneva, and he, too, has skilled labor. It is entirely neceshelped to clarify our thinking. He

CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN SOUTH AFRICA

sary to fix steps that will enable God, so that his life may be lived natives to pass from one stage to to the glory of God. The various the other. Generally speaking, means of developing his manhood Europeans start on the higher and his usefulness must then be grade. sought out, and from the industrial It is in this particular sphere, in point of view we must ever, if we the no-man's-land between skilled view Africa as a whole, give first and unskilled labor, that I see a place to agricultural training. The great future for the trained native problem of agricultural education artisan, supplying chiefly the needs is fundamental for all races every- of his o.wn more enlightened peo- where. Wealth comes from the ple. Especially will this be so in land. This is being more and more urban areas. Taxation demands recognized in African native de- work, for work means wages: velopment, and from several hence the drift to the towns where schools agricultural demonstrators great native communities are are being turned out. There is too, springing up. Under these new a response to it which is indeed conditions there is a growing de- encouraging in the more enlight- mand for an improved style of liv- ened districts of South Africa. The ing, and this IS the opportunity for Government of the Union, the Im- the skilled artisan. There is no perial Government in the Protec- exactly similar process in the great torates and the Government of Reserves, but there again the gen- Southern Rhodesia are without eral influence of civilization is to- doubt aware of the importance of wards the purchase and use of improved land and stock training European commodities. for the natives. Native agricul- Industries to the Glory of God tural shows are being encouraged and definite instruction is being Bearing in mind this filling in given in moderate methods of cul- of the gap, this building of a bridge tivation and management and care of capable industrial workers by of stock. If it is impossible at this means of whom the native people late date to add greatly to the area themselves will be helped to pass of native reserves, it is certainly over, without losing their foothold, incumbent upon the governments into modern civilization, we now concerned to see that present hold- ask ourselves-What kinds of in- ings are beneficially used. Again dustrial training are most useful? we would emphasize that in the It is still the privilege of missions last resort, there is only one kind in general to have a large share in of civilization in these matters, and the shaping and carrying out of to leave the natives in their areas policies of native education. Our to "develop along their own lines"

time is not past. Let us then lay would only mean, if it meant any- it down, in the first place, that the thing at all, a reversion to barba- aim of Christian education is to rism, to the lasting hurt of the discover and develop to their full- whole country.

est extent, the physical, mental and After agriculture, what ought spiritual resources of the native we to teach? Simple native crafts for the good of the whole commu- are not enough. European trades, nity. First and foremost must be European products, are in the the keeping of his eyes fixed upon ascendant. Moreover, the natives

themselves are opposed to the re- only recognized technical training vival of purely native crafts as be- ground is the Industrial Institu- ing an insidious attempt "to keep tion. But the teaching of these them down." Older native indus- trades is expensive. I suppose all tries of real value are being ousted the missions at work in South by cheap European productions- Africa would subscribe to the view clay pots, for instance, give way to that industrial training is of the paraffin and petrol tins and enamel greatest value, but, except for a dishes. few notable exceptions, they have Everywhere civilization is on the concentrated on teacher-training march. In our review of the eco- as being less expensive alld more nomic position of the native, we simple. Those who undertake to have seen that his developme~t is train apprentices are constantly more and more along the lines of faced with the need for capital out- modern European life and it is· lay and the handicap of restricted certain therefore that he will be at- markets.

tracted to those trades and crafts I have the honor to be at the which will most help him in this head of a Christian Institution developm.ent. Such trades are which lays emphasis upon indusbuilding, carpentry, tailoring, shoe- trial training, and there is no making, tinsmithing and wagon- doubt that the better we train our making. Motor-mechanics is no- apprentices the more likely they where "taught," but it has been are to work for their own people "picked up" in a remarkable and and assist in the process of filling rapidly increasing manner. If the in the gap and leading them across native artisan lives in a fairly to a more civilized type of life. backward native reserve, his labor We missionary educationalists are of whatever kind, is not valued in often accused of training natives money unless he is paid by the to take the bread out of the white Government or the Mission, and he man's mouth, but I would urge that finds his own people are the worst it is the master of the untrained payers. Under their communal low-paid boy who depresses trade, system of life, they are unaccus- while the trained native artisan tomed to paying cash to members wants above everything else to be of their own family or clan; but "on his own" and thus he matemodern living requires cash re- rially assists in that civilizing procmuneration. The greatest progress ess which means better markets therefore today in European crafts and more money. among the natives is undoubtedly taking place in the urban areas, A few years ago I undertook a amongst the more or less detribal- census of the fifty apprentices who ized people, where we find a grow- had left Tiger Kloof Institution ing body of native artisans. Where within recent years, having comare these men being trained? pleted their course in one or other There is no recognized trade ap- of our trade departments. The prenticeship system for natives in following figures of that census are South Africa. Many of them just illuminating: pick up their trades, as the me- 27 were working at their trades, at or chanic does, by contact with Euro- near their own homes; pean life, as best they can. The 13 were working at their trades, but

192!l] CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN SOUTH AFRICA

away from their own homes, in in- would be no sense in trying to ap- dustrial cenh'es; prentice progressive boys to such 5 were not wOl'king at their trades ; "industries." At the same time, 2 had died; while our industrial development 3 were 110t traced, is undoubtedly along EUropean lines, we must proceed slowly, Of the forty working at their avoiding expensive plant and matrades, thirty-three were "on their chinery, and keep pace with the own," or in company with other development of native life. We natives, while four were working should concentrate on those trades for white men, two for Malays and which are of most use. The nearer one (a colored boy, as distinct they are to the real needs of the from a native) for the Govern- people, the better. We at Tiger ment.

'l' HE NATIVE INSTITUTION, BUILT BY STL"DENT APPRENTICES, AT TIGER Kr.OOF The Method of Training Kloof are pioneers in tanning and leatherwork, for instance, and I Economic laws compel us, if we can certify to the value of this are to teach industries at all, to trade as being very close to native teach those industries which we life. The natives have always may call European. I see no fu- dealt in stock, and have alas! lost ture, in South Africa at any rate, innumerable quantities by disease for indigenous native crafts except and poverty. It opens up great as useful forms of handwork, in possibilities for them to be able to schools, for the training of eye and make leather and work it up into hand. Pottery, basketwork, clay veldtsehoens, sandals and boots, modelling, string-making from aloe harness and saddlebags, indeed an fibre, penknife and chisel work on almost unlimited variety of useful bones and wood, all these have an articles. educational value in elementary school work, but they have prac- In laying down the principles of tically no commercial value. There industrial education in ollr schools,

we have to correlate very carefully aim of agriculutral and industrial the educational and commercial training in those parts of Africa aims of the work. Let me take an where transportation facilities are instance from tailoring-If you at present almost non-existent, and turn out a boy who is simply a where markets are scarce? Why good trouser-hand, if you keep him teach people to raise more and at trousers day in and day out in better crops when already they order to fulfill certain business have enough for their own needs contracts, you not only make him and cannot dispose of a surplus?

dissatisfied (he has paid fees to be What about African girls? A vast taught his trade), but you defeat question this.

your own aim, for he goes out un- These and many other matters able to make anything but trousers are pressing for a solution. We and he has perforce to become a have only been able here to deal mere tool in the hands of some with some of the problems facing ready employer. But if you give us in the more advanced areas of him a full course of instruction in South Africa. It is quite certain his trade from A to Z, over a peri- that the Mrican is slowly but sure- od of, say, four years, and teach ly entering into civilization as we him how 'to measure, order, cut, know it. Though the influence of sew, tryon, and in the end turn a missionary industrial institution out a decent article and render a may be as nothing compared with thoroughly business-like account, the vast civilizing influence of a you have educated him up to his great town; though the influence trade. No doubt this means to of missionary teachers, scattered you a loss in the possible revenue here and there, may be as nothing of your tailoring department, for compared with the daily contact of you have to cut out piece work, you black and white in the shop, the have to stand the loss of spoilt gar- home, the factory and on the farm, ments and slow work, and you have yet it is indeed a great and chal- to release boys from practical work lenging task that confronts us, to and give them time for theoretical have in our hands the training of instruction, but you have the satis- the few who will be the leaders of faction of knowing that you have their people. Under strong Chris- not subordinated the educational tian influence, under the discipline aims of your department to the of a school, in daily contact with claims of commerce. Industrial teachers whose sole job it is to do training then must be definitely the best they can for the uplift of theoretical, as well as practical, their pupils-all this is bound to and it must be "all round." tell in the long run, and under the There are many other questions guidance of God, we believe we worth discussing under the head of shall find some day that we have industrial training, but space for- been able to build up at any rate a bids. We may mention only a few. few native industrialists on a solid What, for instance, should be the basis of character and efficiency.

A MODERN PROPHETESS,IN MADAGASCAR·

BY ELLEN GOTZSCHE I N THE Acts of the Apostles panies have arranged extra trips we read that the Evangelist across the long country road to her Philip had four unmarried little village, and hundreds have daughters who prophesied. Thus gathered about her hut. The coun- it was not unknown even in the try folk cling to her with un- early church, that women expound- bounded confidence.

ed God's Word and witnessed of In the Protestant Christian cir- the salvation in Jesus Christ. cles in Madagascar, she is regarded In far off Madagascar there has as a servant of the Lord-a proph- beel;l, during the last half year, etess, filled with the Spirit of God much talk about such a "prophet- and working for the salvation of ess." Below the awful mountain souls with an ardor and power Ambondrombe, where the super- coming from her inner life of faith stitious people say that the spirits in the Lord. She has a gift of of the dead ·have their dwellings, guiding, supporting and lifting up in southern Madagascar, lies a lit- which is truly a gift of God's grace.

tle country town. Here in an or- Ravelonjanahary lives like other dinary hut, lives a plain Christian ordinary country people, in a hut woman, now sixty years old, who built of sun – dried brick and from her youth has been a faithful thatched with grass. She rises up and respected worker in the Lon- at dawn, puts her house in order, don Mission and a friend of the works her little plot of ground for mIssIOnaries. She is little, but her support, and when she has fin- strongly built. The years and work ished her work is she ready to re- have marked her brow with deep ceive those who come to consult wrinkles. Her hair is gray; but her. She accepts no gifts or com- her eyes have a clear and penetrat- pensation of any kind!

ing look. It is a common belief, There is no fUrniture in the room that she looks right into people's where she talks with the sick. Only hearts and she has a peculiar a few Bible pictures on the wall, ability of getting hold of their some mats woven of grass on the deepest secrets. floor, and rolled up in a corner During the last few months the stands her mat which becomes her whole island from north to south couch at night.

and especially the capital city has A part of her work is done in been busy talking about this wom- the little chapel of the London Mis- an, Ravalonjanahary. The news- sion, only twenty-four feet by papers have published long articles twelve, where she can receive only about her and sent special corre- 30 to 40 patients in a day. A larger spondents to her. Snapshots have room is being built near her dwell- been taken of the crowds that have ing.

sought help from her. Motor com- When the sick enter, their names ~nish missionary contributes this in- are written down and they are tensely interesting article to the Danisk Mis- treated in the order of their com- 8ions1Jlad. C. T. BENZE.

449 3

ing, without respect of persons. tercedes for and prays with the Hundreds may wait for months, sick and sings hymns. She asserts before their turn comes. Small, that the angels sometimes sing poverty – stricken dwellings are with her.

built on the hill-side for the pil- Those present have reported grims to dwell in and here, even in that, at the time of her treatments, the rainy season, live people who the very air seems charged with in their own homes are accustomed power. It often happens that the to every comfort. They have come sick burst into tears and their merely to talk with Ravelonjana- sympathizing friends are deeply hary. Many, especially those who stirred. Many physically sick are had nervous afflictions, have gained healed, but especially those whose health of body and soul under her afflictions come from nervous dis- calm, loving and beneficent influ- orders. There are printed and cer- ence. tified reports to this effect. Others Ravelonjanahary always treats seem to improve at first and then to the sick singly and she is never relapse into the previous condition.

hurried. For a few moments she But it cannot be denied that, when looks into their faces with her pen- it comes to spiritual results, there etrating glance without saying a are many conversions, many a- word. Then she asks a question, wakenings of believers to a new sometimes many; but all are di- life, many workers who are seized rected to the one thing, that the with a new and burning longing sick should get a clear idea about for the salvation of souls.

their relation to Jesus Christ and A number of Christian ministers faith in Him. Only after that does from Tananarive, the capital, trav- she begin to ask about illness and eled to Ravelonjanahary and stayed tells how it will turn out. She near her for a whole week. They takes the greatest pains to assure observed her mode of action,took the patients, time after time, that part in her meetings, had conver- she can do nothing of herself, that sations with her and prayed with Christ alone can heal. Repentance, her. They returned home strongly confession of sins, a living faith in impressed with what they had seen Him,-that is the only way to sal- and heard, and new life started in vation both for soul and body. several congregations of the cap- Ravelonjanahary has a rare gift ital.

for understanding the character of Quietly and unassumingly this the sick and very often she makes woman leads her life and brings surprisingly clear observations in many to Jesus Christ. Once in a these matters, while quietly and While she preaches publicly and gently talking of the salvation of then she is dressed in a long white souls. Thus she leads exceedingly dress over which she wears the many from the life in the world to pretty striped native garb. With the life in God. In the case of the open Bible in her hand she bodily ailments she often follows bears witness to the Saviour. Her the Lord's example, to prove their entire activity is consecrated to faith, by sending them to the near- 4 His glory. She seeks nothing for est brook or dam and commanding herself. It is to be hoped that she them to wash the affected part in may retain her real humility until the water. As a rule she both in:" the close of her life.

OF' THE PIG~lIES"

A POLO was a boy in Uganda and tell your master that God's in the days of Alexander messengers were often killed in . Mackay and the early Ugan- days gone by, but it did not stop da martyrdoms. Impressed by the other messengers from taking courage of the martyrs, he, too, their places; tell him that I cannot became a Christian. His adven- cease." Then the king, in a rage, turous journeys took this African sent men with cords to bind him.

missionary farther and farther Apolo quietly asked leave of his west, till at last he crossed the captors to tell them about God's great Ruwenzori Mountain to the love. Spellbound, they listened; vast pygmy forest beyond where then they rose and cut his cords dangers and adventures awaited and returned, saying: "Apolo is him. doing no harm; he is only teaching The storm broke with a ven- the people that God loves them; geance. One poor, deserted woman we could not bring him."

whom Apo}o had protected, had be- Then the king sent his prime come a Christian. The priests minister, with a fresh bodyguard, cursed with terrible oaths any who led Apolo, manacled, to the other WOmen who should become king's quarters. There he was Christian. The king, a weak and stripped naked, and thrashed with vicious chief, proclaimed that he twenty lashes from a hippopotawould give a large present to any- mus hide whip. The lash made its one who would burn Apolo's house way through the skin and cut cruel to the ground with Apolo inside. wounds in his flesh. Weak, and Very soon, as Apolo knelt in sick with pain, he was driven to prayer within his hut one night, he his house, where he lay for days in heard whispers outside, and then agony. When he recovered, he the pungent smell of smoke came summoned the people again to the drifting through the walls. He small church which he had built. quietly prayed on. Suddenly there They came, and he taught them was a shout, and a body of men and prayed with them fearlessly as broke into the house, now blazing before. from thatch to floor, and dragged him outside. Spears gleamed in The worst was now to come. He the firelight, yet none laid a finger was once more captured and bound. on him. They led him away to the This time the king was determined king. "Why did you not kill him ?" to kill him. Lash after lash fell he roared. They replied, "We were upon Apolo's naked body, until at afraid." last he tottered and fell uncon- scious. Then the order was given For a time he was unmolested. to take up the body and throw it Then the king, urged on by the into the long grass of the jungle. witch-doctors, again sent men to "For," said the king with a sneer, forbid him to preach, or he would "if life remains, it will not be long be killed. Apolo said to them: "Go before he is carried off by the wild beasts." So the stricken, bleeding so~r.~;. O~~~~~r.oi9~~~ London Missionary body was taken into the jungle, to 451

be a prey for the hyenas and wild- reading the Gospel story to the cats. people. When he saw the king, he But they had made their reckon- rose, and, with a cheerful smile, ing too soon. The Christian wom- welcomed him to the service.

an whom he had befriended stole Then a marvel happened. The out secretly into the jungle, to the king knelt humbly before the lonely spot where the body of her Christian whom he had tried" to teacher and friend lay pale, mo- murder, and begged for forgive- tionless and bleeding. She knelt ness. He asked that he, too, might and wept beside it. It should at become a reader, and promised to least have decent burial. Suddenly, help the work with all his power.

to her intense joy, there was a Apolo took the king's hands in his, flickering movement of the body. and lifted up his heart and his "He is alive; he is alive!" she voice to God in prayer and thanks- whispered to herself. Quickly she giving. Praise rose from that ran to a stream and brought water grass-built sanctuary to heaven, to bathe his face and wash his where "the angels of God rejoice wounds. She carried him, with al- over one sinner that repenteth."

most superhuman strength, to a Before long, there was another deserted hut on the edge of the feast in Mboga, when "Tabalo,"

forest, laid a fire of sticks, and the king, became "Paul," the serv- with soft fresh grass made a rough ant of God.

bed for him. Then she went A new church was soon built, stealthily to her own hut and for the people in scores were be- fetched food and water and fire. coming Christians; and when For many a long week in that Apolo called for volunteers for lonely hut she tended him secretly missionary work among the pyg- and carefully like a child, till grad- mies of the dark forest, they readi- ually his dreadful wounds were ly came forward. The pygmies healed, and his strength slowly re- know now of One kinder and bet- turned. When he was quite well ter than the cruel, strong "spirit again, he told her he must go back of the forest" who was worshipped and preach to the people once with offerings of honey and fruit more. She besought him with tears and meat in the hut-temples of the to fly secretly from Mboga. But deep forest fastness.

that was not Apolo's way.

One day he made a dramatic ap- Canon Apolo Kivebulaya (for he pearance in the village church, is now a Canon of the Church of calling the people to worship by England) is an old man, and beating the church drum which had known throughout all the Uganda so long been silent. There was no Church as a leader and a saint, but mistaking that sound. The whole he is today as humble and un- place was soon in a ferment. spoiled, cheery and unselfish as in "Apolo is risen from the dead," the day when he trudged up the was the cry. The king, trembling mountain-side of the Everest of with fear, wrapped his cloak a- Central Africa, with his knapsack round him and set out to the on his back, Christ at his side, and church to know the truth. He the great missionary adventure found everything as in the old still ahead of him in the dark pyg- days. Apolo, book in hand, sat my forest.

A CHURCH THAT IS NEEDED IN HAVANA

rrhe proposed Ullion Church blliluillg for the Christian worship and activities of . Evangelical foreign l'esidents ill I-Iavuuu TWO PATHS IN CUBA BY J. E. BUDD, New York "Moonlight, music, a fountain playing, live a group of American and Engflamingoes among the roses–where more lish boys and girls and business romance than the Casino Garden?" ….. men and women, their lives cast in a sunny but very tempestuous place "Free beverages distributed at shady morally. tables make the brilliant Tropical Gardens a pleasant place to linger." The appeal to the senses is so evident in Cuba and the tempta- "Connoisseurs of horse-racing turn tions are so glaring that it is out in full force for a thrilling contest strange that so little attention is of thoroughbreds under tropic skies." paid to the small handful of Chris- tians who are upholding higher "There is formal dancing at night in standards in the Union Church of the Casino, or you may choose to try Havana. In the mind of the Cuban, your luck at one of Havana's gaming the influence of an outstanding tables. A swift match of Jai-Alai, the Christian business man is of even Cuban national indoor sport, is exciting greater importance than that of a to watch and later you may like to look mission worker. Temptations are in at the famous 'Sloppy Joe's' and drink theirs in no abstract way. One has an El Presidente cocktail or sip a Da- only to pick up any folder describquin'i on one of the smart hotel roof ing this island to realize that it gardens."

T HESE are not advertisements for 1890 in the southern States but an attempt in 1929 to draw crowds to Cuba-two hours by airplane from Florida. The ap- peal is increasingly developed as means much for the boys and girls more and more money is being of the Union Church to devote spent on advertising for the tourist three hours every Sunday to defi- trade. In the midst of such a life nite Christian work. It means 453

definitely that they have chosen to together. Large publicity schemes be on the Lord's side. Christianity are at work to make Havana a sec- is no passive thing with them; they ond Monte Carlo. The Christian must definitely choose to spend forces in Cuba, foreign as well as time in ways that make for the for- native, cannot afford to slacken mation of the best habits. To them their efforts or to loose their hold; religious services and the work of they must roll up their sleeves and the Church is not sentimental talk, work hard for the moral and spir- not something into which they itual development of Cuba.

have drifted-but a reality. In 1925 the Union Church in The road to the Cuban Vanity Havana, seeing the need for new Fair leads on Sundays and in facilities, took an option on lots in leisure hours to swimming in one of the best residential sections waters of a lapis-lazuli hue, trop- of the city, in the center of the ical foliage, tennis, horse-racing, English-speaking population. The golf, dancing, drinking, gambling building program calls for three –a strange mixture of innocent units – a church, a community enjoyment and insidious vices, all building, and a minister's resi- surrounded by that charm of the dence. The money must be on tropics which holds a fascination hand for each separate unit before for wayfarers in a strange land. it is erected. Beauty is combined The other road is more difficult with efficiency, in order that the but it offers a challenge to mind work of the church may compare and spirit. Sunday is given over well with other work in the city, to the development of moral fibre, to hold the respect of Havana resi- worship of God and the teaching dents and tourists. Already $85,- of others through Bible classes, 000 has been raised to meet the week-day religious schools, and expense; the people of Cuba are young people's services. It is as making themselves responsible for though a voice said: "See, I have one fourth of the whole amount in set before you this day life and addition to carrying the running death, blessing and cursing; there- expenses. The Presbyterian Board fore, choose life, that both thou and of National Missions has voted thy seed may live." $30,000 for this $300,000 project The average business man in and others are asked to join in this Cuba is not interested in looking worthy undertaking. The Federal after his employees outside of busi- Council of Churches has agreed to ness hours. The way they spend cooperate. The Union Church of their lives outside is their own busi- Havana stands before the world as ness. But whose job is it to see an illustration of practical church that these young people are sur- comity. It is a real piece of inter- rounded by forces which develop national Christian friendship, a character? If thii' is neglected, veritable church League of Na- other forces, destructive in their in- tions. Its membership includes fluence, are working hard to cap- people from Canada, Ireland, ture the youth of Cuba. Large Wales, England, Scotland and Aus- American business interests, with tralia, from Germany and the increasing financial resources, are United States, Argentine Republic, backing the racing and the games France and Holland, from Spain, of chance which are closely linked Russia, Syria, Persia and China as

TWO PATHS IN CUBA

well as South America and Turkey. business man or woman, young Mr. Chappel, pastor of the church, man or woman away from home one day entered the room used by who either loses this habit or fails the Christian Endeavor to find to develop it, feels lost on his re- three Armenians, two young men turn to his home community. The and a woman, singing "My Coun- Union Church in Havana, because try 'Tis of Thee" with great feel- of its setting and the background ing. They had learned it at a mis- in which it is placed, pushes the sion school in the Near East. need of this emphasis vividly to Twenty-one of the male members the fore. It serves the Christian of their party had been massacred community in Havana but equally and the survivors, since they have those hundreds of scattered Chris- lost hope of going to the United tian groups in English-speaking States, are finding comfort and a lands all over the world to which home among the Christians of the Havana residents will even- Havana. tually return.

The Federal Council of Churches To the average American, Cuba recognizes that th~re is in Cuba no may mean only sugar plantations, up-to-date cooperative Christian absence of prohibition, palm trees, work-no union hospital, nurses' tropical climate or whatever may training center, no federated book interest the individual. To the store or paper, no union press, hotel men it means opportunity to seminary, school or college and no offer many physical pleasures to adequate meeting place for a civic the rich Americans seeking to es- or religious English-speaking or- cape the climatic conditions and ganization. The Union Church is laws in their own land. To the the firs~ enterprise of this kind in shipping men it stands for com- Havana, therefore a community petition in the growing tourist building will be erected first, with trade. To the eight thousand Eng- an assembly hall, dining room and lish-speaking men and women liv- adequate rooms for social fellow- ing in Havana, mostly young peo- ship under Christian auspices. ple, it means a land of milk and But the supreme reason for the honey with a great opportunity to Church is the need of a spiritual get ahead while living a gay life life for the English-speaking peo- socially but without spiritual re- ple of Havana. Worship of God straints. The Union Church of and strengthening of moral fibre Hava~a aims to offer a Christian in order to live a Christian life is home to the American and English the chief aim of the Union Church people in Havana, helping them to in Havana. Worship with a group avoid the pitfalls and temptations of people to whom one feels a nat- and to develop strength of char- ural kinship is of great value to the acter and usefulness in Christian individual and to society. The service.

~~I PRAYED to God to take me and use me. He lifted me up and showed me the world. I saw oceans separating different countries, different colors of skin separating people; but to God the world . was one big ball. There were no differences to him. I learned to love the whole world, because I saw I was a citizen not of one country but of the whole wide world."-Mrs. Sugino. (Woman's Missiooory Friend.)

BAINBRIDGE-MISSIONARY

BY REV. A. H. McKINNEY, D.D., New York ~"'uperint('ndcnt of the New York CUy JrIissiQ11. Society I NA VERY marked degree Mrs. foreign mission work. She visited Lucy Seaman Bainbridge was a many parts of the United States and world-wide missionary. Her in- was very active in stimulating interest terest in foreign missions was not among young women going out in misonly extended, but very intense and sion work to devote their lives to the prolonged until the end of her earthly Master's service at home and abroad. pilgrimage on November 17, 1928, in her 88th year. Her devotion to her When more than seventy years of country was also intense and the riches age she again traveled around the of her varied experiences and the cli- world through Japan, China and across max of her eventful life were devoted the Trans-Siberian r ail r 0 a d, and to City Mission work. brought back a new message which she put into her book, "Jewels from In the enthusiasm of youth, at the the Orient." call of her country, Lucy Seaman volunteered as a war nurse. During the But Mrs. Bainbridge will be remem- Civil War, at City Point and other bered longest as a leader in City Misgreat battlefields, she helped care for sions. With her husband she engaged wounded soldiers behind the lines. in this work in Brooklyn where she Since her birthplace was Cleveland, was the organizer and later a developer Ohio, and her childhood and early girl- of the Woman's Branch of the Brooklyn hood days had been spent there, she City Mission Society. This was a was known as Sister Ohio. While preparation for the more difficult posinursing the wounded, she made the tion of Superintendent of the Womacquaintance of the honored Clara an's Branch of the New YQrk City Barton and of the revered Abraham Mission Society whose field of opera- Lincoln, and later with General Grant. tion was then south of Fourteenth She tirelessly devoted herself to the Street in Manhattan. This densely welfare of those who were struggling crowded, polyglot district, swarming to maintain the Union. Later, as the with new Americans from many parts wife of the Reverend William Folwell of th'e globe, is the most difficult for- Bainbridge, as teacher of large Bible eign missionary field in the world. classes, as an active worker in the Anyone who questions this statement Woman's Christian Temperance move- has but to consider seriously the conment, she did her full share for the glomerate mass of denizens of this moral and religious advancement of section of the metropolis. Here are her country. found people of diverse racial char- acteristics, diverse tongues, traditions, In 1867, with her husband, Mrs. outlooks and ambitions. Here is an Bainbridge traveled through Europe, unassimilated mass of human beings, Syria and Palestine. Later, when many of whom are intensely suspicious world mission visitation was seldom of all those who approach them in the made, she took a trip around the world, name of religion or citizenship, while studying the progress of missions in others are radically hostile not only to many out-of-the-way places in Asia, Christianity but also to American in- Africa and Europe, to see exactly stitutions. To win from this so-called what was being done. On her return "melting pot" those who will become home, impelled by a sense of over- followers of the Christ and usef.ul whelming duty, she wrote "Round the citizens of our country is a task that World Letters" and many articles on would phase any but a stalwart per- 456 sonality motivated by convictions New York," is an evidence not only based on knowledge of the great need of her large heartedness but also of on the part of those to be influenced her tact in dealing with unusual sitand on a reliance upon a power that uations. Through scholarships, which is beneficent as well as omnipotent. she secured for the benefit of young To this task Mrs. Bainbridge set her- people, she helped many to become inself unflinchingly. How well she per- fluential men and women. Annie was formed her part is evidenced by the one of these. A teacher of marked following excerpt in The City Mission ability who had a criminal father, an Monthly on the occasion of her resig- artist, an exceptional teacher of nation as active superintendent: "Bot h music, an editor coming up from great by her unusual executive capacity, by poverty, a writer, a lawyer and an her skill with tongue and pen, and by Italian lad who studied the life of her indefatigable industry, Mrs. Bain- Abraham Lincoln at night in his tenebridge was able to advance the work of the Society to a position which it never LUCY SEAMAN BAINBRIDGE before occupied. In all these years her influence among the missionaries, ment home and shined shoes on a ferry among the supporters of the Society boat during the day, but who lived to and among those for whom the So- have the prefix "Honorable" attached ciety is working, was powerful for to his name, all bear living testimony good, in season and out of season, to the success of her efforts. She took sometimes with considerable sacrifice a pet·sonal interest in those whom she on account of iII-health. Mrs. Bain- endeavored to help, and she had an bridge has always been loyal to her abiding faith in God. responsibilities and has discharged them most nobly. . . . .. In recognition Enthusiasm is a word with which of Mrs. Bainbridge's services, the to conjure and many use the term Woman's Branch has elected her as lightly. Enthusiasm means God in us. Honorary Superintendent." This indwelling more than anything else is the explanation of Mrs. Bain- In her work as leader of the Wom- bridge's brilliant sUccess in dealing an's Branch of the New York City with people. Her body was the temple Missions Society for over seventeen of God. She was His agent. Through years Mrs. Bainbridge manifested unusual zeal, courage and conviction. It was in her personal contact both with the missionaries and nurses whom she led and advised and also with the people whom she helped that she proved that her observation was keen, her knowledge of human nature great, her heart large and her capacity for dealing with tragic situations unusual. While she recognized the composite nature of people and endeavored to benefit them physically, mentally and socially, she always considered the spiritual as of the utmost importance and the development of character as the end to be aimed at in all efforts at betterment. She put fit·st things first.

The story of "Annie Laurie" as narrated by Mrs. Bainbridge in her volume, "Helping the Helpless in Lower

her He worked and to Him she gave seventy, three published volumes, the glory for all that was accom- "Helping the Helpless" (1917), "Jew- plished. els from the Orient" (1920), and Shortly after Mrs. Bainbridge en- "Yesterdays" (1924), represent her tered into the larger Life, one of a literary activity. Despite physical group of men remarked, "Isn't re- disability, by correspondence and per- ligion a curious invention 1" Instantly sonal interviews, she inspired many came the reply: "If you had had a to engage in more enthusiastic serv- mother like Dr. Bainbridge's mother, ice for humanity. Among many you wouldn't say that religion is an achievements she commissioned her invention." A calm review of this life son William Seaman Bainbridge, M.D., of more than eighty-seven years leads to make a missionary tour around the us to affirm that she made God real world in order to give physicians and to many persons in various ranks of nurses engaged in medical missionary life. service the benefit of his long, varied Dave Ranney,* a young man with a and successful experience as a sur- nominal religion but no vital contact geon.

with God, experienced the truth of During the last five years of her Gladstone's statement that "It is a dan- life, the struggle against the infirmi- gerous thing for a young man to start ties ·of a fractured hip, pneumonia out in life without the thought of twice, a fractured arm, gradual loss God." Dave went down step by step of sight and then blindness, were a until he became a panhandler on the testimony to the reality and power of Bowery. After his conversion Mrs. God. Her life seemed to say to those Bainbridge helped him to get ac- nearest: quainted with God and he lived for My times are in thy hand, my God; I over forty years to serve as a mis- wish them there.

sionary on the Bowery. He was one My life, my friends, my soul, I leave of a great company to whom God be- entirely to thy carecame more of a reality because of this My times are in thy hand; I'll always trust in thee; woman's faith in and fellowship with And, after death, at thy right hand I shall forever be. her heavenly Father. In this age, when consciousness of God is becom- To Lucy Seaman Bainbridge there ing indistinct, what greater work was no end of time and beginning of could one do than to make Him real to eternity, for she lived in eternity for others? many years; when the spirit left the Mrs. Bainbridge profoundly influ- body, she merely turned the corner to enced her fellow-workers and those go into the presence of Him who died whom she directed in the manifold ac- for her that she might live with Him.

tivities of City Mission work, not by saying, Go, do this or that! but by SEVEN LESSONS ON CHRISTIAN drawing them on by her magnetic SERVICE power. Many, catching some of her 1. The work is manifold that every beenthusiasm, worked with her in help- liever may find his adaptation. ing the helpless, in strengthening the weak, in encouraging the strong, in in- 2. The work is committed to all that none may feel left out.

3. The work is one that all may be spiring the devoted and in advancing united in cooperation. the Kingdom of God. 4. The work is responsible and there- The geniuR of greatness is to refuse fore no one can shirk duty. to be a quitter, and Mrs. Bainbridge 5. The work of each is necessary and no one can with impunity neglect it.

was royally great. After her retire- 6. The work is distributed by the Spirit, hence no room for envy or disment from the arduous activities of content. City Mission endeavor at the age of 7. The work is God's work through us, and hence no ground for pride or despair.

,. See his :tllLuiJiogrllvhy; Dnvc Ranney. -A. T. PIERSON.

PROBLEMS OF INDIA-

BY MRS. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN M R. SAVEL ZIMAND, in his 1925 that the crop yields of the recent volume on India, * peninsula were about the lowest of has admirably compressed any country he knew of." "Pre- into brief space an outline of the carious rainfall, excessive subdivi- history of more than three thou- sion of holdings, primitive methods s·and years. Weare conducted of tillage, debts, lack of education swiftly, but intelligently, through and sanitation" are responsible for Aryan invasions, Mogul conquests this poverty, in Mr. Zimand's opin- and the winning of the Empire by ion. But that India's appalling Lord Clive, to the reigns of the poverty and disease are due, pri- Viceroys, until we arrive, some- marily, to her religion, with its what out of breath, at the present cast-iron doctrines of Karma and day "Young India" of the National- Caste, no one who reads Mr. Zim- ist party. and's chapter on "The Might of The tone of'the book is impartial Hinduism" can reasonably doubt. and punctiliously fair, although it As he says, "one must know the appears plain that the author's essentials of the religious and social system of Hinduism to have even a sympathies are with the National- glimpse of inner India." A religion ists rather than with the British which kills desire, whose objective Government. It appears equally is absorption into the universal plain, however, that in a country consciousness, whose chief charwhere two hundred and thirty mil- acteristic is a belief in the transmilion Hindus worship three hundred gration of souls with all that it and thirty million gods, where fifty involves of fatalism and fetichism, millions of these are "untouchable" does not arouse in its devotees a ~y the others, where seventy mil- taste for practical affairs. A counhon Moslems are in more or less try in which two hundred and constant warfare with the Hindus thirty million people subscribe over such matters as music and wholeheartedly to the belief that cows, as Mr. Zimand says is the contemplation and not industry case, there is not much hope of an leads to attainment, will not go far immediate era of effective self- in the economic realm. government. Mr. Zimand gives considerable "Of Indian problems," says the attention, as many others have author, "poverty is the most vital." done, to Miss Mayo's "Mother The masses live in the seven hun- India." In his chapter on "Child dred and fifty thousand villages Brides" he regrets her failure to and seventy-five per cent of the distinguish between the marriage population depend upon the soil. ceremony and the final consumma- "An American expert in rural tion of marriage, the result of economy testified before the Indian which, he says, "is an assemblage Economic Enquiry Committee in of a great amount of accurate mis- .. Ilt'ving n~dia. By Savel Zimand. 8 vo. 300 information on the subject." At lIP. $3.00. LOllgmans, Green & Co. New York. 1U2S. the same time he admits that 459

"every minute that an unmarried revelations shall have passed from girl lives after puberty accumulates the minds of India's more progressins for her father and mother." sive sons, it will be found that her The attempt to prove by hospital delineation of "things as they are" statistics, in which Mr. Zimand is has produced a more profound and not alone, that the prevailing age reforming effect than a century of for first motherhood in India, missionary work. among the millions of young married girls throughout the length As for the New India, not even and breadth of the land, is in the Mr. Zimand is without doubts. The neighborhood of seventeen, eight- old hatreds between Hindus and een, or even nineteen years of age, Moslems are still smoldering, as is is to disseminate as grave a variety shown by the recent riots in Bomof "accurate misinformation" as bay. Gandhi's peaceful policy of that of which Miss Mayo is ac- non-cooperation holds Young India cused. Everyone who knows India in a humane but uncertain grasp. knows that millions of girl mothers A program of immediate complete in that land never see the inside of independence, such as the younger a hospital. Only the more en- and more extreme Nationalists delightened and Westernized and sire, may result in still greater those who are in the vicinity of the confusion between the warring elelarger cities, and those in very ments. limited numbers, go to these hospitals for confinement, or are at- As Mr. Zimand truly says in this tended by a trained physician. We admirable book, "Great Britain has are told that there are only 3,500 to her credit real achievements in hospitals in the whole of India, not India. But her greatest opportunity enough to accommodate even a still lies ahead." All who know and small proportion of the girl moth- love India must wish for her a ers in the villages of that vast area. triumphant liberation from the That conditions have improved in shackles of the past. But those recent years is happily true. That shackles are not primarily the educated and enlightened Hindus shackles of a foreign domination. have done much to improve them They are the fetters of a religious is also happily true. That mission- and social system which she has ary effort and a civilized, if merely forged for herself. For her own nominal, Christian government sake it must be hoped that she will have, however, been the main- not soon be "added to the lost springs of the reform movement, dominions of the British Empire." is even more definitely true. But that Miss Mayo is not very far A PRAYER FOR DEEDS wide of the mark when she sets the average age in India for first Grant us the will to fashion as we feel, motherhood as fourteen or fifteen Grant us the strength to labor as we years at the highest, cannot be dis- know, puted by anyone who really knows not merely the New India-but the Grant us the purpose, ribbed and edged old and still vitally existing "Moth- with steel, er India." It may well be that, when the first shock of Miss Mayo's To strike the blow.

Knowledge we ask not-knowledge thou hast lent- But, Lord, the will; there lies our bitter need, Give us to build above the deep intent, The deed, the deed! -John D'rinkwate-r.

A BIBLE CRUSADE FOR LATIN-AMERICA

A Movement for the Distribution of a Million Testaments in Mexico, Central and South America, and the West Indies BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS T HE blessing of God rested need spiritual freedom. Most of upon the nation-wide distri- the 95,000,000 inhabitants of La- bution of New Testaments in tin-America are still groping about China in such a signal manner, in ignorance of God, without the that a campaign has now been lamp of His Word to guide their started for the careful and prayer- footsteps. Their souls are starv- ful circulation of a million copies ing for the Bread of Life.

of the New Testament in the Latin- A British Professor of philos- American lands. The plan is not ophy, who gave up all to preach merely to circulate Testaments; Christ in South America, recently but to water the Seed with such a declared that there is scarcely an volume of prayer that a great spir- anti-Christian book published in itual awakening will sweep over Europe that is not reprinted at the Latin-American Republics. once in Spanish in South America.

The darkness of the past centu- In spite of all difficulties there is a ries in Latin-America is due to great hunger after higher things their being deprived of the Word in those lands. of God. Four hundred years ago A year or two ago an American traveller, Mr. L. L. Legters, was Spanish and Portuguese adven- making a tour of exploration in turers went to South America seek- Mexico to discover how to bring ing for gold. Three hundred years the Gospel to Indian tribes that ago British and Dutch pilgrims had never been reached. Away in came to North America seeking the interior he came to an Indian freedom to worship for God. town and was amazed to find a church of nearly three hundred The results that followed the Evangelical Christian believers. two quests have been without a Mr. Legters tells the story of his parallel in the world's history. In remarkable discovery in The Sun- South America-there has been day School Times: spiritual darkness, superstition and ignorance. In North Amer- We were the first Protestant misica-prosperity has accompanied sionaries who had ever visited the spiritual blessing due to the open town. How did it come, then, that Bible. this large group of believers were Now is the opportunity to in- gathered here? Nine years before, an augurate a great Bible campaign old Indian had heard the Gospel while for the enlightenment of the Latin- ahwimayafrGoomspehlomine.SpSaonmisehonanedhawdhegnivehne American nations. After four returned home, a nephew who had hundred years of spiritual dark- learned a little Spanish, was }}ressed ness the dawn is breaking. One into service. As the old uncle heard after another of the Republics have the Good News, he would hurry with Proclaimed religious liberty, this thhime .ladAtos aa nreeisguhlbt ooufr tthoisshwaroerkittwheitrhe is only the first step. Now they were nearly three hundred Christian 461

believers in this Indian town-more have one.' When I asked how he than half of the village when we vis- obtained the Book, he told me the ited there. following story: 'In the magazine The British and Foreign Bible called El Mundo Argentino, I read Society and the American Bible an announcement recommending Society report many striking ex- readers to obtain the Gospels or amples of the power of the Word the New Testament in order to as- of God· to transform .and trans- certain the teaching of Jesus figure lives in Latin-America. An Christ. I ordered the four Gospels, experienced missionary says that which so pleased me that I ordered he has felt led to offer a copy of the a complete Bible.' His wife also Scriptures to anyone who was de- gave a wonderful simple testimony sirous of reading the Book. Then to conversion through reading the he made this striking statement: Bible, without having attended any "In every case the person who re- evangelical meeting."

ceived the Book has been led to In speaking of the value of Christ." spreading the Word of God in Bra- A colporteur in Venezuela, sent zil, a traveler wrote to the Amer- this striking testimony of the ican Bible Society: power of the .Word to the British Brazil, as a field for Bible distribuand Foreign Bible Society: "Some tion, becomes more and more attrac- two years ago we were allowed to tive every year. Its immense area adds to the difficulties of travel, but place six Bibles and twelve New perhaps there is no country in the Testaments in the Leper Asylum at La Guayra. Early last year Col- world from which there comes such a wealth of testimony to the power of porteur Rivera was permitted to the printed Bible circulated in advance visit this Leper Asylum with his of the preacher of the Gospel.

Books and to speak to the inmates. Dr. H. C. Tucker, an agent of He found that forty of them were the American Bible Society staprofessing Christians." tioned in Brazil gives a glowing The President of Chili, when testimony to the power of the presented with a copy of the Bible, Word of God: "From missionaries several years ago by the Evangel- of various denominations I reical churches of Chili and the Bible ceived striking testimonies to the Society, in accepting the gift said: value of the work of Bible distribu- "I am a Christian. I believe in the tion. Many churches, now vigordoctrines of Christ. I drink the ous and growing, trace their origin waters of the crystal fountain, not to a single copy of the Scriptures the turbid waters of the swamps. carried far beyond the range of the I receive the health-giving doc- missionary, and making for itself trines of the Bible. This Book a lodging in some believing heart. which you have presented to me The Bible in Brazil is good seed will ever be with me. It will be . falling upon good ground and my guide, and will be appreciated bringing forth fruit abundantly." at its full value." Millions in Latin-America have A colporteur of the British and never seen a copy of the Word of Foreign Bible Society in Argen- God; and multitudes do not even tine wrote: "I entered a barber know of the existence of such a shop and offered a man a Bible; Book! Mrs. Henry Strachan, of but he replied, 'Thanks be to God. I the Latin-American Evangeliza-

tion Society writes: "Our duty is A quarter of a million prayer to give the Word of God to the cards will be sent to God's chil- people who do not have it. No one dren giving suggestions for inter- can say that more than a small cession for God's blessing on the proportion of the people have production and distribution of the either seen or heard of a Bible. Testaments; for an outpouring of There are few children of school God's Spirit upon the missionaries, age who cannot read and write." pastors and workers; and that the This is surely the providential hearts of the unsaved may be moment to give the people the tender and receptive to the Word Word of God in their own lan- guage. Our aim is a continent- wide crusade to reach all ages and classes quickly with the Word, watered by a great volume of be- lieving prayer. The plan is to present neat pocket Testaments, through the missionaries, pastors and others, to students, officials, professional men, and the various classes who agree to read them.

Most of the Testaments will be printed in Spanish and Portuguese which are the chief languages of Latin-America; while others will be printed in various Indian dia- lects. The Testaments are attrac- tively bound with one or more pictures, so that the very sight of the neat little Book will make one long to possess and to read it.

Will Christians throughout the world concentrate their prayers upon Latin-America in order that a mighty spiritual awakening may sweep over the land? Mr. and Mrs. SON OF' A MEXICAN INDIAN CHIEF Henry Strachan, in an urgent ap- He conf.essed Christ nnd carries with him a peal for intercessory prayer on behalf of Latin-America, say: pocket Testament-the first of a million for Latin America Never before has there been such a of God and the Gospel. Send for a magnificent opportunity, such a wide- supply of these prayer cards to open door. We have reason to believe pass on to others to help in enlistthat God is ready to initiate a great ing believing prayer for these spiritual awakening that will stir the lands and the people still in darkcontinent, and which may really con- ness.* stitute Latin-America's last opportunity. On this prayer campaign to '* Tbe cards wUl be sent free of cost on apwhich you are called hangs, perhaps, the destiny of a continent-millions plication to The Million Testaments Campaign, of souls whose destiny is at stake. 323 N. 13th Street, Philadelphia. Pa. By MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions T HE spring and summer out-of- Youth is no longer responsive to "thou doors conference seasons are almost shalt not" and is demanding an opporhere; also, the mite-box opening time tunity to share in the responsibilities in many of the denominations. The of the church and her work, and is editor of this department has received very insistent upon having something many letters asking for suggestions to do. There are many neglected along these two lines. The major por- groups and families in nearly all rural tion of the Methods in this issue is communities which the present local therefore devoted to the consideration church leaders in many cases deliberof these topics. ately refuse to serve because of some personal, unChristian distaste. Many WHY SUMMER SCHOOLS FOR such leaders look upon their church as RURAL PASTORS? a seclusive society of saved souls and upon their church membership as a RALPH S. ADAMS fire insurance policy to be extended Today as never before the country only to a favored few. They in turn pastor must be a man especially have no hesitation in demanding suptrained for his field of service, for port from their denominational home many are the problems in the rural missions board to continue their selcommunity which beset the path, not fish and unChristian enterprise in the only of the church but of Christianity community, "in the Name of Jesus itself. Both have suffered greatly in Christ." the last quarter century because of These conditions demand the best the rapid advancement in the knowledge and application of the scientific type of pastoral leadership the church laws of nature as exemplified in the can provide; a leadership which has marvelous inventions and the modern been trained not alone in theology and methods in industry, agriculture, com- denominational programs, but also in the psychology of the farmer mind munication and their reaction. These and the rural youth, in the economic developments are inevitable and in the and social background of country life, direct line of progress. Unfortunately and in the native spiritual atmosphere the conception of religion as em- which naturally associates itself with bodied for the most part in the coun- birds, flowers, trees, crops and ani- try church program and methods has mals. The rural pastor of today must been antagonistic and unsympathetic know the great country life moveto this modern advance. Rural de- ments and intelligently make himself population has been cutting down a part of them. He must know the church membership while the auto- other agencies of country life; the mobile and Sunday recreation have farm and home bureaus, the commumade serious inroads upon church at- nity nurse, the grange, the farmers'

tendance. The children wish to attend cooperatives, the schools, and many the church school with their friends other agencies which contribute to the and playmates of the public schools. farmer's welfare. More and more we 464

METHODS FOR WORKERS

realize that we cannot separate reli- serve as powedul allies of the rural .gion and life, nor would God have us church. These schools reveal to the to do so for the peculiar talents with local pastor the possible services of which each has been endowed are God- the agricultural college to the local given and are therefore as truly spir- community and prepare him to become itual as teaching a Sunday-school class a spiritual leader in the whole of farm or performing any other specific task and community life, rather than only on the generally accepted church pro- in the purely devotional and religious gram. We need a ministry in the educational life of his constituency. country which will teach and demonstrate that Christianity i.~ life, and It should be one of the chief aims that as such the church is responsible of denominational and inter-denomifor determining and interpreting the national effort to further the developspiritual purpose of the various funda- ment of summer training stations for mental functions of society. In real- rural pastors. There is no time to ity, the rural pastor must be a rural lose! social engineer leading the community to a larger conception of Christianity A POSTER SUGGllJSTION I'OR RURAL in life and training local leaders. PASTORS The denominational seminaries for the most part are not preparing men AN IDEAL MORNING WATCH for these new demands. Consequently AND VESPERS the country church continues to be the stepping stone to the city church; MRS. W. C. MCCULLOUGH and therefore, the country church prob- MRS. H. C. BELL lems remain unsolved, the congregations continue to decrease, salaries are The general theme for the Morning unattractive and the vicious circle con- Watch is, "Following The Master," tinues. based on S. D. Gordon's book of that title. Select four leaders long in ad- Denominational and inter-denomi- vance. Assign each member of the national summer-schools in sufficient school to one of the four groups; table numbers throughout the United States card, ideal. The period should be fifwould help mightily in solving this teen minutes, not more. The six problem which demands immediate topics: solution. These schools are to be distinguished from church conferences 1. THE CHRIST WHO WENT BEFORE. and ministerial retreats for they are 2. THE ROAD HE TRAVELED. conducted on the same educational 3. WHAT FOLLOWING MEANS. basis as seminaries and colleges. 4. MAKING A DECISION. These schools should be under the di- 5. THE COMPANIONS OF THE WAY. rection of denominational seminaries 6. THE GLORY OF THE GOAL. and state colleges and universities of several states, using their local facul- The leaders use the selected topics ties and such additional experts as the but choose the scripture passages and curriculum demands. There are some determine their own form of treat· such summer schools but the number ment. is too few for the impact to be appreciable.

The summer schools for rural pastors are still in the early stages of experimentation, but the returns already evident make it obvious that the agricultural colleges with their department of agricultural extension 4

The general theme for the Vespers Hymn Verse-Tune Nicaea is, "My Father's World." Select six fine leaders. These are to be out-of- Bring, 0 Morn! thy music! Bring, 0 doors twilight services attended by Night thy silence! the entire school. The period, thirty minutes. The six topics: Ocean chant the rapture to the storm wind coursing free. 1. My FATHER'S WORLD–The Call of its Hills and Valleys. Sun and stars are singing, Thou art our Creator, 2. My FATHER'S WORLD–The Lessons of its Flowers and Trees. Who wert, and art and ever more shall be. 3. My FATHER'S WORLD–The Stories of its Lakes and ·Seas. Leader-We bring together three books 4. My FATHER'S WORLD–The Challenge tonight; the book of nature; the book of its Hidden Treasures. of revelation; and the hymn book of the Church, and helped by these we 5. My FATHER'S WORLD–The Beauty of will look at God's Great Out of Doors. its Living Creatures. Let us sing as an evening prayer the 6. My FATHER'S WORLD–My place in It. hymn verse on your sheets marked A.

At the dining-room doors hang two Hymn Versebig posters, each an outdoor scene. Have these so prominent and lovely The shadows of the evening hours that no one can leave the room without Fall from the darkening sky; seeing and studying them. The one at the right announces the Morning Upon the fragrance of the flowers Watch. The hour and the names of The dews of evening lie. the leaders are permanent features of the poster; a slit on either side of the Before Thy throne, 0 Lord of heaven bottom of the poster admits of the We kneel at close of day daily insertion of the topic for the following morning, this being beauti- Look on Thy children from on high, fully printed on cardboard to conform And hear us when we pray. with the loveliness of the rest of the (Tune C. M. D.) poster; this should be a sunrise or early morning scene. Leader-If I should ask you which chap- The poster announcing the Vespers ter of the Bible you think of first when should be of evening's calm. Its place your attention is called to the wonders being at tne left of the door. On this of the world God has made, which also the hour and names of leaders are would you say. Yes, the 19th Psalm. permanent, the topic inserted daily. Let us use this Psalm in hymn form. We will sing it to the old tune of If the details of this plan are sys- Aurelia. tematically worked out, the results will repay the committee. The method Hymnlends itself admirably to use in local churches. The heavens declare Thy glory, GOD'S GREAT OUT OF DOORS The firmament Thy power; Day unto day the story (A TWILIGHT SERVICE) Repeats from hour to hour; Leader Night unto night replying Thou who hast made Thy dwelling fair With flowers beneath, above with o Proclaims in every land starry lights, Lord, with voice undying, And set Thine altars everywhere, The wonders of Thy hand. To Thee I turn; to Thee I make my prayer, The sun with royal splendor God of the open air. (Van Dyke.) Goes forth to chant Thy praise, And moonbeams soft and tender, Their gentler anthem raise.

O'er every tribe and nation That music strange is poured, The song of all creation, To Thee, creation's Lord.

Leader-Let us think of some of the things of nature, that bring Bible verses to our minds. Will you mention some of these and give the thought of the verse, if you cannot quote it.

(N. B.-In answer to this the leader will probably arrange that some one in the group will mention mountains, HUes, birds, fishes, pearls, rivers, etc.) (a) The Mountains: They call us to worship-"I will lift up my eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help."

1!J2!J] METHODS FOR WORKERS

They call us to trust-I<As the he pussell out or the hymn numbers placed on mountains are round about Je- :l chart or lwurd. so there may he little COll- rusalem, so is the Lord round fllSl{)ll and no culling for numbers. about them that fear Him." PRAISE SERVICE They call us to service-HHow beautiful upon the mountains Nott'–'l'he Bible verses are read, each set are the feet of him that bring- lIy a different reader, as the organ or piano eth good tidings, that publisheth plays the hymn softly, and at the close of the peace. I'i-'ading the audience sings the hymn. This can only be used by having song sheets, or by (b) The Flowers and the Birds: ~ll11stituting more familiar words. They remind us of God's care (Matt. 6: 26-30). A-PRAISE AND ADORATION UNTO OUR (c) The River, Clear as Crystal: GOD. The tree of Life; remind us of the glory of Heaven. Reader-My soul shall make her boast in the Lord. (d) The Sower: The mustard seed, the pearl, the Let such as love thy salvation say fishes-ten us the story of the Kingdom of Heaven; how continually the Lord be magnified. planted; how it grows; its value. o clap your hands, all ye people. Shout unto the Lord with the shout Hymn~My Father's World– of triumph. This is my Father's world And to my listening ears For the Lord most high is terrible. All nature' sings and round me rings The music of the spheres. He is a great king over all the earth. This is my Father's world; Sing praises unto God; sing praises. I rest me in the thought Of rocks and rills, of skies and trees, Sing praises unto our King; sing His hand these wonders wrought. praises; Soinmgagyne ifpyr aises with understanding. This is my Father's world; the Lord with me, and let The birds their carols raise, us exalt his name together. The morning light, the lily white, Give to our God immortal praise; Declare their Maker's praise. Mercy and truth are all his ways. This is my Father's world. Wonders of grace to God belong; He shines in all that's fair. Repeat His mercies in your song.

In the rustling grass I hear Him pass, HY'lnn~(Tune NiclEa.} He speaks to me everywhere. (Babcock.) Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Al- mighty! Leader~Let us listen to the Psalmist as he calls on all of nature and on us to All Thy works shall praise Thy praise the Lord of Creation. name in earth and sky and sea; (Psalm 136: 1-9; 148: 1-6; 148: 7-13; Holy, Holy, Holy, Merciful and 150: 1.-6.) mighty; Leader-Closing Thought: God in three persons, Blessed Trin- God, that madest earth and heaven ity. Darkness and light; Who the day for toil has given; B-PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING FOR For rest the night. OUR CHRIST. May Thine angel guards defends us, Slumber sweet and mercy send us; Reader-Thanks be unto God, who Holy dreams and hopes attend us giveth us the victory through our This livelong night. Lord, Jesus Christ.

Hymn Prayer- In the beginning was the word and Now from the altar of our hearts, the word was with God and the Let incense flames arise, word was God. Assist us, Lord to offer up Our evening sacrifice. The word was made flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, Prayer, closing with the Lord's Prayer. the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and Note-This can be carried out by hav~ng truth. mimeographed song sheets, or other evenmg and nature bymns can be substituted, taken Jesus Christ, our Lord, through from hymnals at hand. But slips with the whom we receive grace. song numbers and the verses to be used should Far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Children of the heavenly King, As ye journey sweetly sing, Sing your Saviour's worthy praise, Glorious in His works and ways.

Hymn-(Tune Beecher) Alleluia! sing to J eSUS1 His the scepter, His the throne;

Alleluia! His the triumph, Hymn-(Tune Ripley). His the victory, alone. Lord, my heart's deep, ardent feel- Hark, the songs of peaceful Zion ing Thunder like a mighty flood; Vainly would my lips express; "Jesus out of every nation Low before Thy footstool kneeling Hath redeemed us Py His blood." Deign Thy suppliant's prayer to C-PRAISE AND PETITION FOR THE bless.

CHURCH. Let Thy grace, my soul's chief treas- ure, Reader-The Church of the Living God, which is the pillar and Love's pure flame within me raise; ground of the truth. And since words can never meas- Christ loved the Church and gave ure himself for it, that he might pre- Let my life show forth Thy praise. sent the church to himself, a glo- rious church, not having wrinkle E-PRAISE THROUGHOUT ETERNITY. or spot or any such thing, but that it should be holy and without Readet'-I will praise Thy name for- blemish. ever and ever.

Far down the ages now, I will bless Thy name forever and Her journey not yet done, ever. The pilgrim church pursues her I will give thanks unto Thee for- way ever. And longs to reach her crown. I heard, as it were, a great voice of Hymn-(Tune Austrian Hymn). a great multitude in heaven say- ing Hallelujah, salvation and Lift we now our joyous praising, glory and power belong to our To the Lord of earth and heaven! God; for true and righteous are Loud our alleluias raising his judgments. For the Church, throughout the And I heard, as it were, the voice of world. a great multitude, and as the voice On the love of Christ she's founded, of many waters and as the voice In her fellowship is found, of mighty thunders saying, Halle- Love and service, peace and bless- lujah, for the Lord our God, the AlmIghty reigneth. Let us re- ing. joice and be exceeding glad and For the church let praise resound. let us give glory unto Him. And every created thing which is in Prayer, Hymn Verse; by one voice the heaven, and on the earth, and (Tune Litany). under the earth and on the sea and all things that are in them, Jesus, with Thy Church abide, heard I saying; Unto him that Be her Saviour, Lord, and Guide, setteth on the throne and unto the While on earth her faith is tried, Lamb, be the blessing and the We beseech Thee, hear us. honor and the glory and the do- minion forever and ever. Amen. D-PRAISE THROUGHOUT LIFE. Hymn-(Tune Beecher). Reader-Every day will I bless thee. Hark! the sound of holy voices I will bless the Lord, at all times: Chanting at the crystal sea; His praise shall continually be in Alleluia! Alleluia! my mouth. Alleluia! Lord to Thee. I will sing aloud of Thy praises in Multitudes, which none can number, the morning. Like the stars in glory stand, Make a joyful noise unto the Lord. Clothed in white apparel, holding Sing forth the glory of His name; Palms of victory in their hand. Make His praise glorious. Amen. While I live will I praise the Lord, I will sing praises unto the Lord Closing Prayer of Praise, closing while I have any being. with the Lord's Prayer. Let everything that hath breath praise the Lord. A MITE-BOX DEMONSTRATION Praise Him, ever, Bounteous Giver. Praise Him, Father, Friend and There have been many insistent Lord. calls for this demonstration which has Each glad soul its free course wring- been used at Lakeside School of For- ing, eign Missions, Northfield Summer Each glad voice its free song sing- Conference, St. Petersburg School of ing, Missions, Chautauqua Summer Insti- Praise the Great and Mighty Lord!

METHODS FOR WORKERS

tute of Foreign Missions, Mountain night some callers happened in and Lake Interdenominational Institute of the preacher and a lawyer fell to dis- Home and Foreign MiBBionB. With a cussing the merits of their respective few changes it can be adapted to use professions. My owner said, "This is for home as well as foreign programs. good. When you are through, every one will vote for the best argument President, stop, look, read! Here is and the loser will have to put a quarter the help for a mite-box program that in the mite box." They had lots of you have been asking for. fun and finally the preacher said, "Well, while my work is by far the THE PLEA OF THE MITE BOXES most desirable, I will admit that both are necessary. The undertaker's busi- (Four enter dressed as mite boxes. ness is better because of the doctors, Choose slender and /leshy ones care- you know, and so with the lawyers and fully.) preachers. You hunt up and advertise crime and we kill it." Everybody No. 1. Well I guess we are all here. voted for the preacher, so the lawyer My, how that mite-box secretary will had to give me a quarter. I was glad enjoy taking out all the nickels and it ended that way, for lawyers' quartdimes it has taken us all the year to ers are harder for mite boxes to get accumulate. than preachers'.

No.2. She surely will 1 I never No.5. (Limping in, groaning). felt so full before. Ouch! Oh, my poor side! I really didn't want to come, girls, looking so No.1. How strange it would seem bad and feeling worse. to be full. The little children in the famine sections of India are as well No. 1. You poor thing, you surely fed as I am. How in the world a wom- do look bad! What has hapened to an expects a mite box to live a whole you? Let me help you. year on six litle coppers is more than I can see! But it is not the thinness No.5. This year I went to a docthat hurts me most; physical hunger tor's home to live. Mrs. A. really is nothing to heart hunger. I am ig- meant well and wanted to treat me nored and forgotten. kindly. I was fed regularly and well, the first week. My trouble began the No.3. You would not say that if very first Saturday when the newsboy you were in my place. I am so full came, and I heard him say, "It is my sides are bulging out and my top twelve cents, Mrs. A." Well, she nearly bursting. It has been great looked in her pocketbook and found fun to be a mite box this year. she had no change. Then she came over to me and, being a doctor's wife, NO.4. Well, do tell us how you do she naturally thought, "Shake well it! before taking." She cut my mouth open a little farther, then shook me No.3. All right, I'll tell you, girls, until I gave her two nickels and two but I want you to know that last year pennies. From that time on, I was I was just as flat and hollow as any of fed just enough for Johnnie's candy, you. I think my weight is due to be- Mary's gum and Mrs. A.'s postage. ing well fed and carefully looked after. Each time I began to feel encouraged Mrs. B. was so proud of me when she I was shaken, shaken, shaken, until I took me home (heavy sigh from No. might just as well have been in the 1) that she gave me the most promi- Japanese earthquake. I did want to nent place in the house-on the living say, "Oh, don't you know when you room mantle. Then she said to me, do that you are taking money that smiling, "Little mite box, you look should pay missionaries salaries, build hungry. How would you like a dime schools, or provide doctors for sufferfor lunch?" Reaching for her purse she took out a shiny new dime and dropped it right into my mouth. My, but it tasted good! So much better than copper or even nickel. That very

ing children 7" Why do people have she just made an incision here in my no mite-box conscience? side and left me almost lifeless. I suppose having a doctor for a husband No.2. My family has. I really she does not consider operations serimean it when I say that I never was ous, but if she could see, as I can, the so full before. I know you never ex- little pinched faces of the sick children pected it, for I've heard people say and no doctors for miles and miles, they wonder how poor Mrs. C. ever maybe she would think twice before manages, her family is so large and taking back the money she had given her husband earns so little. But I me to work for the Lord, in· building never spent a happier year. Probably the King's Highway. All the year she I didn't have as much silver as some talked about reducing, but she likes to of you-but such a quantity of pen- eat so well that she succeeded in renies! Mrs. C. said, "Now I'll put in ducing only her mite box. Oh, if I just two pennies every Saturday could only have kept what she gave me night." She didn't fail once. That made one dollar. Then one day Mr. r should have been proud today in- C. came home sick. The doctor shook his head and said, "It acts like pneu- stead of ashamed of myself and her. monia." They were careful and prayed, and she took good care of him. r can't try again. (Heavy sigh.) In three days he was back at work. "Just think," said Mrs. C., "How ter- No. 1. I feel that way, too. Here rible it would have been if Jim had been laid up with awful doctor's bills r am covered with dust (tries to blow to pay." So she fed me a whole quarter as a Thank-Offering. Yum, it off) and if the preacher had not yum, it was good! Everything that moved little Jane's heart to the point happened for which she was thankful of giving me a penny, I should not meant something to me, so I kept send- have been in sight when my great oping up mite-box petitions for their portunity came. A neighbor came to continued success, for mine was sure pay Mrs. D. a nickel she had borrowed. to follow. I know so well that what I get goes to hospitals far away and Mrs. D. said, "Why, my dear, r couldcan help furnish doctors for little children. Just think of the souls and lives n't think of taking so small a sum; we are expected to save! forget it." The neighbor said, "All right, I'll drop it in your mite box." No.5. Ouch! Ouch! Did I tell you about my operation? (All act bored And she did. r was encouraged for and turn away, seeming to be leaving.) When I had been shaken until I was weeks. A whole nickel! Why is it on the verge of a nervous breakdown, that when a woman thinks of putting and had no nourishing food to build a nickel in her mite box she is sure me up, Mrs. A. started down town one she can't afford it, but when her day to shop. She opened her purse neighbor wants to return it, it is too and said, "Dear me, no carfare. N oth- small for consideration? I suppose ing but a five dollar bill"-whatever God knows. I can't go on. My heart that is. is broken. r am deserted and alone. No. #. Is that a kind of money? No. #. Cheer up girls! You know No.5. r don't know, but if it is there are two ways to spell our name. I prefer M-I-G-H-T myself. We are it must be foreign money. not so big but we are mighty. If we No.3. No, sir! For I'm a well-kept were filled with radium think of the wealth, power and healing we should foreign mite box and never tasted one. contain. We cannot have radium, but No.5. Well, anyway, she was in if we could all be filled full of nickels and dimes, think of the curative power too much of a hurry to shake me so we should hold, for that money can so easily be changed into these things. This spelling means so much to me. The M stands for money, I for inside, G for .flet it, H for hold it, T for treas- ury. The whole thing in a nutshell:

METHODS FOR WORKERS

money inside-get it-hold it for His women took "just because they treasury. thought they had to," the boxes that women were tao indifferent to bother No.3. MMMMMMMMMMoney! !! with, and all boxes that for any rea- How good it tastes (smacks lips). son never got back to a mite-box open- ing. I am the Mite-Box Ghost. I No.1. Yes, I imagine it would if have come to haunt the women who you could get it. have taken the lives of mite boxes. And if there are any here who do not No.5. What good is it if you can't come in any of these classes, and for hold it? If they spell it that way, I'll any reason do not need to be troubled try again next year. Will you? {turn- because they didn't have mite boxes, I am commissioned, as the spirit of lost ing to No.1}. mite boxes, to bring you a further No.1. Yes, for His sake I will try message.

it again. He was forsaken and de- Won't you, each one, as you take spised. I'll go on and maybe next year your mite box for next year, take it I'll be able to do more for Him. as if it were a new child in your home and your heart, and let it represent a No.4. But sisters, look! Who is little unprivileged child somewhere-a this strange, ghostly looking creature tiny Japanese maiden from the land of that has come uninvited among us? cherry blossoms, a Chinese girlie Unearthly as it looks, perhaps it can weeping over the pain of her bound tell us why it is here, since this is an feet, one of India's little girls with occasion when inanimate things have the fate of a child widow hanging over been given the gift of speech in a good her, or a kinky-haired African child. cause. (TUrning to the ghostly fig- And ever, as you drop in a bill or a ure.) Tell us, friend, why you have coin, say a prayer for the children of come, and what message you bring. the world, whose only hope is the mis- sionary mite box. And above all, dear Ghoslt {should be perfect in mask women do not fail to spell it M-I-G-H-T and sheet}. Yes, sisters, I have a message for these women, a very solemn box. one, although I do not believe that any I go, now, back to the realm of lost of this group needs it. But hearing it, they will arouse to greater effort mite boxes. Farewell. {Exit aU.} on behalf of the women who do. I am the ghost of many mite boxes-the boxes that never were cared for even at house-cleaning time, the boxes that MITE BOX OPENING SONG FOR JUNIORS Tune: "The Campbells Are Coming"-Scotch Air The camels are coming They're coming and bringing With us to meet, Our boxes of mites.

The camels are coming Our camels are bringing On tramping feet, The mites we are giving, Oh, they have been busy The mites for the children For days and for nights, In other lands living They're coming and bringing To keep them in school Our boxes of mites. And to give them some joy, The camels are coming, We'll never forget them,- Hear, hear our mites, Not one girl or boy. (shake boxes) (Repeat second verse.) F. S. H. The camels are coming, Hear, hear our mites. NOTE: The tune of "Lazy Mary. Will You (shake boxes) Get Up"/" may be used by changing last line of verse to UTbey're Coming and Bringing Our Oh, they have been busy Mites." for da;vs and for ni~hts,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER between all the women of all denomi- nations. It may come later on, in In France the following letter was years to come. However, there is a sent to twenty-eight chief Protestant certain willingness to pray.

periodicals: "Yes, we need prayer more than anything else. Many Christians here DEAR MONSIEUR THE DIRECTOR: pray for a revival and for the out- pouring of the Spirit of God. Only a Some time ago I received a letter from revival can solve all our present church the Federation of Woman's Boards of and country problems. Foreign Missions of North America. The committee of the organization of this "Please give the love of all French Federation asks me to call to the atten- women to the women in America. We tion of the women of France the date of are thankful for your intercession and February 15, 1929, as being the day set your help in every way. May the aside this year for Christian women of glorious day soon come, where all will the entire world to be consecrated in be one in Christ!" prayer. May I beg you to give this attention, pastors and parishes through From Holland the following letter your journal? Thank you. has been received: In America, in each locality the wom- DEAR MRS. HOUGH: en of different Protestant denominations come together in a church, chosen in ad- When I received your letter (dated vance for these gatherings, and there July 26, 1928) asking me if I could hold various services, according to a fixed take measures to enlist the women of program …… If we are not yet so far my country for the observance of the advanced in France, we can nevertheless World Day of Prayer on February unite with those women through prayer 15th it was not the right time of the in spirit and in truth. year to begin such an activity. I put it off until autumn. Will not each pastor call together the women of his parish, either on the eve- Then I had a talk with the president ning of February 15th (Thursday eve- of the Federation of the Christian ning) or on the day itself (Friday), and Women's Organizations, who was too pray with them for all the work of home busy at that moment, but in the month and foreign missions. This is a small of November we started our action. beginning which with time can be developed and brought to bear lasting I wrote an article to explain the fruits. object and the method of this beauti- ful habit, and got the permission of I am ready to give you more precise the presidents of several of the prininformation on the subject of this day cipal Women's Christian Organizaof prayer if you desire it, and thank you tions to put it in different women's most sincerely for the good deed of these lines in your journal. papers, with their names under it. I translated the program you sent Very truly yours, me, adapting it somewhat to the needs (Miss) MARCELLE WALDNER. of our country, in cooperation with two ladies of the Federation, but we Miss Waldner says: changed as little as possible. Instead of the English hymns,. we chose those " …… you will be glad to know of our own hymnbooks, which had more or less the same content. The that our seventeen Methodist parishes little poem, made for this year's Day will remember the day, and do what is best in the way of meeting.

"This morning I also received the answer of a Lutheran pastor who said, that he would keep the day with the women of his parish; yet, he also is of the opinion that the day has not come yet to have alliance meetings 472 of PraYer, I translated, as well as two the program itself somewhat vague; of the hymns: "Where Cross the others wanted more singing, or more Crowded Ways of Life," and "The opportunity for free prayer. Next Church's One Foundation," which I year we can remember those wishes. specially like, and which were read in the meeting. The terrible cold we had in those days was a real hindrance to quite a As it was the first time the "day" number of people. I led the meeting was observed, we did not expect a large in my own village. As only thirty or response. In our country we are rath- forty women were expected we were er afraid of new things, and apt to be amazed at having nearly a hundred! a little suspicious of new methods. I had cut out in white linen the letters So we began with the printing of five of the text: "That They All May Be hundred programs. After a few weeks One," and had sewed them on a piece five thousand had been distributed up of dark red cabinet, which I fastened and down the country. The general to the wall behind the leader. With response has been such, that people some plants and flowers the small hall who could better than I judge of the looked quite attractive. possible results, were greatly surprised. I sent a letter, to all the lead- Now, all I told you is simply a token ers, who had asked for programs, with of how God works, when there are a five questions: few single souls who put their trust in Him. After having sent that small 1. Were the' leader's expectations jus- article to different papers, and written tified? a few personal letters we could only wait for the results, and when, in all 2. Was the cooperation general (dif- those different places, one or a few ferent churches) ? women dared to begin this work, they also could only wait for the response. 3. How many women were present? There has certainly been prayer be- 4. Did you, and the other women, agree hind all this. with the program? 5. How is the appreciation of the Now I want to thank you, that you whole, as far as you are able to judge? have put me on this trail, because I am absolutely sure that this activity In fifty different places a meeting will bear fruit in making our women was held. It lasted about one hour. more conscious of the great need of There are, in Holland, up till now, unity among the different churches of only a limited number of people who our country, which stand so coldly and are not absolute strangers to this way suspiciously over against each other. of holding a meeting. Our churches are all Presbyterian, long sermons, no Believe me, with kind regards, liturgy, free prayer, slow singing. A few of our leading women have at- Yours truly, tended conferences and meetings abroad, and have learned to appreciate (Baroness) E. VAN BOETZELAER. other ways than those they have been accustomed to since childhood. But WOMEN IN THE CHURCH we cannot change things too fast. And yet, the way many women from dif- The General Assembly of 1925 referent churches and walks of life have quested that a study be made as to the responded to this call, seems to me to place of women in the Presbyterian be a sign of a real need, of which we Church. This study will culminate in were too little conscious before. In a conference of representative Pressome places the wish has been ex- byterian women, called by General pressed to have such a meeting not Council, to consider the scope and only once a year, but more often. form of organization of women's work and their ecclesiastical status, with a There has been some criticism, but view to strengthening their service in it was rather kind. Some thought the the· church. The Biennial will elect following of a program too formal, or

from its membership delegates to at- "That wide publicity be given the tend this conference. program and materials of peace edu- cation, through denominational, inter- The Committee that is making this denominational and secular publicastudy in a report to the General Coun- tions. cil in Philadelphia included the following: "That a careful study be made by ministers, teachers and local commit- The question of the place of women tees on religious education of the purin the church was considered by the poses, plans and materials of peace General Assembly of 1920, at which education, and a particular study of time an overture was sent down to the their own lesson materials to deter- Presbyteries, the effect of which would mine the amount of peace material have been to make women eligible to therein and to discover ways for more election to the eldership as well as to effective use of such materials. the diaconate. The overture was lost. "That all denominational groups be It is felt by many that any pres- urged to include peace education in entation of the matter today should the plans for all future study courses." be in the form of some restatement that' would review the whole question Other helpful suggestions are given in with relationship to the thoughts and the pamphlet "The Churches and World tendencies of our own time. It is our Peace" which may be ordered from the conviction tbat there should be a very National Committee on the Churches and careful restudy of the whole question World Peace, 105 East 22d Street, New of the teaching of the Scriptures with York, N. Y. (5 copies for 25 cents.) reference to the place and work of women in the church. MR. C. F. ANDREWS The committee recommen(ed that Mr. C. F. Andrews went to India an overture be sent down to' the Pres- twenty-five years ago, a missionary of byteries proposing: the Church of England. For ten years he continued with tbe organization The removal from the form of govern- but with an inner revolt against the ment of anY' form of speech which is attitude toward the "native" that preinconsistent with the recognition of the vailed in many missionary compounds. complete equality of men and women in At length he cut loose from the orthe life and work of the church. ganization and living with the Indian people, working with Tagore and with PEACE Gandhi, has gained their point of view. They have appreciated his understand- The second study conference to con- ing. sider The Churches and World Peace was held in Columbus, Ohio, March 6- In conference with a group of mis- 8, 1929, attended by 124 representa- sionary board people he tried to contives of 35 communions and allied re- vey the feeling of the men of India ligious organizations. about things religious and to show the need in our work of "a clearer focus From the Affirmations we quote: on the main object of missionary ef- fort." He emphasized the following: We hold that the churches of Jesus Christ should be a mighty dynamic in We have not realized in missionabolishing Wlilr. War denies the father- ary effort sufficiently nor understood hood of God, scorns the brotherhood 0] that it is the way of life of the misman, mocks the sacredness of human sionary in details that gives the conlife, is merciless to helpless women and verting touch rather than the words children, uses falsehood, ignores justice, he speaks or the dogma he presents. releases the passions, and cultivates hate, India is sensitive, observant-demands War means everything that Jesus did that the way of daily life shall be the not mean, and means nothing that He message. To be is more important did mean. than to do. Quality is esteemed, As Suggested Next Steps in Peace Education for Children it is recommended:

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York WEST INDIES port the largest success, having re- ceived $140,000. The Baptists have porto Rico Relief received $67,000, the Episcopal Church approximately $55,000, the Congrega- The hurricane which struck Porto tionalists $46,000, the Disciples of Rico September 13, 1928, was un- Christ $28,000, and the Methodists out doubtedly the severest tropical storm of funds given also for Florida relief of modern times_ Senator Hiram expect to have available for Porto Rico Bingham who visited the island short- from $15,000 to $20,000. Altogether ly afterward gave it as his judgment sufficient has been received to assure "that no section of the United States the continuance of the evangelical at any time had suffered damage in movement with unimpaired vigor. proportion to that which Porto Rico had, in the area covered, the produc- One of the most important phases tive property destroyed, and the num- of relief administered by the Red ber of people made homeless and de- Cross is the aid given to families in pendent." . rebuilding their homes. A large pro- portion of Porto Rican laborers had The property losses, suffered by the previously lived as squatters on large evangelical churches were approxi- estates in shacks of flimsy construcmately as follows: Baptist, $60,000; tion. Very rightly the Red Cross was Christian, $3,500; Congregational, unwilling to put money into construc- $40,000; Disciples, $51,000; Episco- tion of laborers' homes on land bepal, $118,600; Methodist, $40,000; longing to others. Plans are being Presbyterian, $90,000; United Breth- formulated for the creation of hamren, $3,600. These figures represent lets, where agricultural workers can replacement values. The heavy loss live close to their work and yet in suffered by the Episcopal Church is independence of the estates for which represented principally in the destruc- they work. This means a new organtion of their hospital in Ponce_ ization of rural life, having in it great possibilities for good and making In addition to above losses, some of easier the evangelization of the counthe missions report losses in the mat- try people. ter of self-support. The Congregational Board estimates that it will need The Oaribbean Oongress on Ohristian $5,000 for scholarships to keep children in their school and $5,000 for Work charity work in their hospital. The Presbyterian Board estimates that it A committee in Havana and another, will have to make good some $20,000 in New York are preparing the proin revenues of hospital and churches. gram of this important conference, The Baptist Board will have to make which will embrace missions in Colomgood some $2,400 for the first year bia, Venezuela, Central America, Mexin pastoral support; in addition to ico, and the West Indies, and will also this sum it is asking for money for include the Spanish-speaking churches relief of pastors who have lost all their of the United States. It will be held possessions. in Havana, June 20-30, and will be The response to the special appeal for reconstruction and relief funds predominantly Spanish-speaking, a was very unequal in the different de- majority of the delegates being nation- nominations. The Presbyterians re- als of the different countries.

475

Neglected Churches 1855, by a missionary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, but A recent visit to America of the long since forgotten by the parent or- Rev. E. Thompson, Secretary of the ganization. Two years ago a Presby- Wesleyan Missionary Society of Great terian missionary in Colombia through Britain has brought afresh to the at- his contacts with members from those tention' of our Home Mission Boards churches brought to the attention of certain problems overlooked in the the Baptist Home Mission Society West Indies. For nearly one hu:r:d~ed their need of a pastor. The island years British Missionary SOCletIes Baptists were able to support a pas- tor, if only one could be se?-t to them. have had work in this area. They have One was sent from the Umted States, founded Christian churches amo~g who remained not quite two years, and Negroes in the British islands and III who brought to the people new coursome neighboring islands under other age and hope. Now an effort is being flags. Many of these churches were made to find another leader for them. brought to self-support, but after- With the backing of the Colombian wards declined and some of them have government, priests and nuns are trybecome extinct due to a lack of sup~r­ ing to make the islands Roman Cathvision and of contact with other Chrls- olic. Pressure is exerted on parents tians. Now that Santo Domingo and to send their children to state schools Haiti have such close governmental where the Roman catechism is taught. relationships with the United States, It has been a severe struggle for the islanders to maintain their own church and have also come under our sphere schools. of commercial influence, the British societies naturally feel that their re- From these examples it is evident sponsibilities should be taken over by that what is needed in certain areas American societies. For example, the of the West Indies is regular visita- Wesleyan Society of London. twen~y­ tion and supervision. Hitherto neither five years ago had eight forelgn. mlS- the American Methodists nor the sionaries in Haiti and Santo Dommgo; American Baptists have been able to now they have but three, and some undertake this new responsibility. of their churches have been left without pastoral care. On Turks Island CHARLES S. DETWEILER. and the Caicos Islands and at three points in Santo Domingo is a neglected THE GOLDEN RULE sphere of churches that owed t~eir life to the Baptist Missionary SOCIety From the Unity Magazine we quote of Great Britain. The population of the Golden Rule as contained in the the Turks and Caicos Islands is about holy writings of each of the seven 5,000, two thirds of whom are listed great religions: as Baptists, and yet they have been left without a pastor, as also the three The Hindu :-uThe true rule is to churches in Santo Domingo: The guard and do by the things of others chapels of these latter are closed and as you do by your own." fast deteriorating. Most of the members were English-speaking Negroes The Buddhist:-"One should seek for from Jamaica. others the happiness one desires for one- self." In St. Andrews and Old Providence, two islands, and one hundred and fifty The Zoroastrian :-uDo as you would miles east of Nicaragua, are seven be done by." thousand English speaking Protestant Negroes under the flag of Colombia, The Confucian :-uWhat you do not whose official religion is the Roman wish done to yourself, do not to others." Catholic. These Negroes have their Baptist churches, orginally founded in The Mohammedan:-"Let none of you treat your brother in 8 way, he himself would dislike to be treated. '

The Jewish:-"Whatsoever you do not wish your neighbor to do to you, do not unto him."

The Christian:-uAIl things whatso- ever ye would that men should do unto you, do ye even so to them."

"But while South Abyssinia is be-

Missionary Fellows,hip in Africa ginning to get a little light, across the border, in the northern part of THE burden of the unreached peo- Kenya, nothing is being done. A few ples of Africa has rested heavily months ago we received the center for many years upon missionaries page of the East African Stawiard, whose labors have brought them into making a definite appeal for some misclose contact with the unfinished task. sion to initiate work among the eight The present year has called forth a or ten neglected tribes of that region. conviction that the time has come to A few weeks later a letter came from seek for the completion of this great a son of Paget Wilkes, who is farming endeavor. To this end, the Africa there, definitely offering for service. Missionary Fellowship (a movement Coinciding with this came the first for the evangelization of unreached gift toward the venture." peopleB) haB come into being not as a new organization, but rather as an American Negroes Not Wanted organism, to seek to coordinate the spiritual forces concerned in the evan- WHY cannot American Negro girls gelization of the great continent. be sent to Africa for missionary The societies cooperating at present service? are'–North Africa: Algiers Mission They could easily be found but the Band, North Africa Mission, South- government of some parts of Africa ern Morocco MiBsion; Centrat Africa: will not llermit American Negro mis- Africa Inland Mission, Qua Iboe Mis- sionaries to come.

sion, Regions Beyond Missionary Un- Presumably the reason is that it is ion, Sudan Interior Mission, Sudan feared that when Africans come into United Mission; South Africa: South contact with American Negroes there Africa Glomeral Mission, Zambesi In- will be a tendency to learn a new love dustrial Mission, Nyasa Mission. The of freedom and, therefore, to become total personnel of these combined so- restless under the limitations imposed cieties exceed g()() missionaries.-The by their white masters. Christian. The Kingdom of God is frequently long delilyed by Government regula- Abyssinian Frontiers Mission tions.

ANOTHER new field has recently Giving ill West Africa .tl been entered for Christ. Alfred THE Bishop of Lagos, writing in E. Buxton in The Christ~bn writes of the Church Missionary Outlook for April, SilYS that the church in his this new frontier mission as follows: diocese pays all its own African work- "On Christmas day, a year will have ers, clergy, catechists, teachers, and elapsed since the first party of nine entered Abyssinia to take the Gospel to the Southern Abyssinian Frontiers. even its African bishops. This is ac- Since that time another nine have complished by the regular systematic sailed, and by the spring, God willing, gifts of every member of the church. the Sudan Interior Mission will have The grace of giving is a remarkable twenty-five workers in that great un- feature in the lives of Christians in evangelized Horn of Africa. West Africa. Not only is there the 477

regular weekly or monthly contribu- great honor in the form of The Medal tion to "church dues," but also the of Native Merit, accompanied by a annual subscription and the thank-of- certificate which reads: ferings. These latter are noteworthy. "The Governor of the Colonies, rep- If a Christian goes on a journey and resentative of the French Republic in returns safely he is sure to give his Cameroun, officer of the Legion of thank-offering. The same is the con- Honor, awards to Bulla Mfum, an in- stant practice when other blessings telligent and devoted native who is a are received, such as recovery from splendid example for his people, and sickness, success in a trading venture, an interne in the Hospital of the or the birth of a child.-Church Mis- American Presbyterian Mission of sionary Society. Elat, where he has served for fifteen In Portuguese Africa years with rare devotion, the Medal of Native Merit." AT THE recent session of the Southf t east Africa M. E. Conference, Bulla Mfum is one of a staff of men connected with Central Hospital, simheld in Gikuki, Portuguese East Af- ilar to internes in hospitals in the rica, it was voted to approve the United States. Voluntarily he as-. plan for the erection of three tuber- sumed the responsibility for night culosis buildings as soon as money is calls in order that the missionary in available. Young men, while working charge might rest. in the gold mines in Johannesburg, contract the disease and after they Machemeje, New Station T return home their relatives do not HE Congregational Fairfield Coun- ty Association of Connecticut some take good care of them, so they come to the missions. So far there has years ago adopted as their "project"

been no place for them to stay, except a young African, C. Kamba Siman- among other patients in dispensaries go, who hoped some day to engage and hospitals. Separate buildings are in missionary work in Portuguese imperative. Each new building will East Africa where he was born. Mr.

cost about $300. Other urgent needs Simango was a child of paganism, be- are a hospital for the insane, and a came a Christian at fourteen, and was home for old women. Old men are persecuted for his faith. Later he cared for by relatives-not so the fled to America where he won honors aged women. at Hampton Institute, was graduated Destruction at Elat from Teachers' College, New York, and holds credentials from the high- I N MARCH a tornado completely de- est educational authorities in Portu- stroyed the Presbyterian Church gal.

building at Elat, West Africa. AI" The opening of the new station in though this catastrophe took place East Africa involved the purchase of shortly before the afternoon service, land, erection of buildings and the no one was injured. When the extent maintenance of a budget, all of which of the damage was seen, $5,000 was quickly collected to replace the build- the Fairfield Association agreed to asing with a brick structure, which the sume. Twenty-five hundred acres of Africans have been wanting for some land have been secured on a ridge 400 time. The congregations number ap- feet above sea level, and the station proximately 2,000 every Sunday. will be called Machemeje.-Mis8io~ ary Herald.

One member of this church deserves special mention, Bulla Mfum, a Chris- A Cannibal Tribe Converted M tian physician who heals not only ONDOMBE on the Congo is in charge of Mr. and Mrs. Moon of the bodies but is vitally interested in the souls of men. The governor of the Disciples of Christ. Ten years Cameroon has recently given him a ago they landed there on the bank

J029] WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and started life in a rude mud hut. Uprisings Among Moslems They had their long struggle with fever, the chief was unfriendly, and THE Associated Press states that in the first six months they saw the "fear of Moslems that their but three whites with none of whom sacred religion was being underthey could speak because of differing mined by the introduction of the Latlanguage. Now they have a large in alphabet and other measures was plant for hospital, school, and indus- believed to have resulted in plots trial work as well as a church build- which were suppressed by the Governing. During six years they have ment at Sivas and Broussa. baptized 1,683 people and sent out sixty-three converts as evangelists. John "There have been reports of plots Eliya, one of these evangelists, has at Stamboul as well as Sivas and brought a great cannibal tribe almost Broussa, and these have caused conwholly to Christ. Paul Bokese, work- siderable excitement in Constantinople. ing at this station, is the son of a great It was rumored that the plotters were war chief with cannibal past. The arranging an armed revolt against son, standing by the Lord's Table not Ghazi Mustapha Kemal and the Govlong ago, took the cup and said, "This ernment. is not human blood such as our fathers drank, but it becomes to us the "The Moslems at Broussa and Sivas blood of our Master who cleanses us feared that recently introduced refrom sin." Calls for teaching are forms were designed to crush Islam. coming from new tribes.-Sunday The daily newspaper Ikdam said that School Times. the thirty-five Turks recently arrested at Broussa were engaged in spreading WESTERN ASIA propaganda detrimental to the accept- ance of the new A B C's."-The Alli- Mohammedan Youth Associations ance Weekly.

THE "Egyptian Gazette" reports Mosques Demolished in Turkey the following resolutions adopted in the Old Palestine Conference of CONSTANTINOPLE dispatches an- Mohammedan Clubs. nounce that as a consequence of the deposition of the Ottoman Ca- Mohammedan Youth Associations liph and his high priest, the Sheik ul should be founded on the lines of the Islam of the Moslem world. the number Young Men's and Young Women's of mosques in Constantinople has been Christian Associations; that schools found altogether too large. Hence should be opened for the Mohamme- the Angora government, recognizing dan population so that they may be the uselessness of the mosques, has induced not to send their children to decided to sell a hundred or more of schools directed by foreigners; that the small mosques occupying land the Government should be asked to which has increased in value and is increase the capacity of schools and in demand for modern apartment to revise the curriculum; that Arabic houses. The modern Turk devotes badges and an Arabic national hymn less attention to the mosques and since should be introduced, and an Arabic many of these houses of worship are banner with Arabic colors provided; deserted the utilitarian republican that Arabic Boy Scout troups should government has decided that they do be organized and affiliated to the Boy not justify the expense of mainte- Scout Organization of Beirut; that nance. This does not necessarily mean Friday should be observed as a day a decline of religion which has beof rest; that the Arab workers should come a private affair. Turkey, trying be organized in trade unions and eve- to run on western time, lacks the leining schools opened for them; and, sure for the full-time prayer requirefinally, that an Arab theater should ments of the Moslem dispensation. be set up. The last of the projected radical re-

ligious reforms is the change of the Moral instruction, given with the aid public holiday from the traditionally of textbooks containing extracts both Moslem Friday to the Christian Sun- from the Old Testament and the Gosday. This is a utilitarian and not a pels, may be included in the curriculum religious reform, made to put Turkey as a required subject. Further, there in touch financially and commercially is to be no restriction in the holding with the western nations. of voluntary Bible classes, Sunday- schools, or chapel services out of school Turkish Wo:men as Pioneers hours. From experience in other countries there is good reason to ex- T'HE International Review of Mis- pect that the boys and girls in mis- sions publishes an interesting ar- sion schools in Persia will gladly ticle on "Turkish Women as Pio- attend such classes and services, and neers," written by a Western wom- that with their voluntary attendance an resident in Turkey. She gives cred- will come a greater eagerness to listen it to the mission schools as being and respond to the teaching.-Chureh leaders in the emanciapation of wom- Missionary Outlook. en, the first of these to give higher education to girls being Constantinople An Arabian Proble:m Woman's College, which has graduated outstanding and able Turkish women. ONE serious problem of any pioneer Some of these as medical students are mission field, says Dr. Sarah L. giving their energies to the question Hosmon, of Muscat, Arabia, (Reof public health. "The American Hos- formed Church in America) is the necpital in Constantinople, conducts the essity for bringing in trained helpers only training school for nurses in Tur- from other fields, thus introducing key along western lines. This is de- another foreign element into the work. veloping a new and much needed Eastern Christians as a rule are not profession for women. In 1926 the filled with a foreign mission zeal, and Governor of Smyrna invited the Amer- Arabia is one field that tests them ican superintendent of the hospital to severely, for they are placed in a Mosassist him in establishing a baby clinic lem community with little Christian in his city. One of the first Turkish fellowship. They must, of course, graduate nurses was put in charge. learn the language. Then again, their The work of this young trained nurse relatives write of illnesses, or urge is having phenomenal results in the them to find a job nearer home. The reduction of infant mortality. Nursing monotonous diet of the Gulf Stations as a profession in Turkey demands makes for discontent. How to keep the pioneering spirit among girls to these trained helpers happy, contented overcome public opinion, which does and faithful year after year seems not yet set upon it the stamp of social bigger, at times, than all other probapproval." lems combined.

D'i:lliculties Overco:me in Persia The outstanding factor in keeping these helpers at their posts has been MANY have been uniting with the their course of Bible study, the as- missionaries in Persia in earn- signments heavy enough to keep them est prayer for the removal of the busy. God's Word is both inspiring difficulties that threatened the educa- and refreshing. tional work in that land. Now we can give thanks for a great improvement INDIA AND SIAM in the situation. While freedom for religious teaching is not as unfettered New Move:menb in India as before, the restrictions are not such as seriously to hamper the Christian Y OUTH movements have come to teaching and witness in the schools. life spontaneously and simultane- ously in various Provinces of India. Some of them have their own

IH29] WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

newspaper, like that in Bombay, The and on December 9th, he baptized the Y Dung Libemtor. The "Champion headman of the village from which of Awakened Youth" attributes this they had come. These six are said to new movement in India to the influ- be the first Mohammedans to be bapence of the youth of Germany, Tur- tized in the Telugu mission. There is key and Persia. It emphasizes the a large community of Mohammedans results obtained by the youth of China at Kanigiri and it is hoped that many who have contributed more than any more may be brought to accept Christ. other element to the liberation of their country from foreign influences. India.'s Free Women The Young Liberator thus ex- I N KERELA, South West India, presses the aims and ideals of the which is almost entirely cut off by Bombay Youth League. mountain ranges from the rest of the country, Indian women are "free as The object of the League is to promote the air," and have enjoyed full prounion among the youth of the Bombay prietary righ ts in the property of the presidency by the pursuit of common family of which they are members. ideals, and by means of common organ- This was stated in an address to the ization, to infuse in them the spirit of All India Women's Social Conference, service and self-sacrifice, and to prepare by Her Highness Maharani Setu Parthem for the service of the motherland, vatibayi, the Junior Maharani of Trawith a view to achieving complete na- vancore. As quoted in the Calcutta tional independence for India. Modern Review, she said: The Leagu€ approves communalism "In my own country of Kerela, the in every form, and fosters among its woman is the pivot of the family, and members a tolerant and cosmopolitan her rights are fundamental and extenoutlook; it works for the abolition of sive. A large proportion of the propantiquated social and religious -cus- erty in Malabar stands in the name of toms; it seeks increased facilities for the woman as the head of the housephysical and military training in hold, and innumerable examples of schools, and colleges. It aims at the careful management and masterly adpromotion of Swadeshi; seeks to de- ministration can be produced." vise ways and means to mitigate unemployment among youth; demands The Indian Nationalist editor of the introduction of free and compul- The Madel'n Review, Babu Ramananda sory primary education throughout Chatterjee, says that the conference the presidency, and the extension of over which her highness presided was higher and vocational education; and largely attended by women from all seeks to develop in the youth the hab- parts of India belonging to the Hindu, it of a sound study of public questions Moslem, and other religious commuand independence of thought. It seeks nities. It discussed and passed resoto promote an understanding of in- lutions on such important topics as ternational questions, and to further the abolition of purdah, marriage of other activities in which the youth of widows, rescue of minor girls, remodthe country are vitally interested. eling of primary and secondary edu- cation, adult education, revision of This is the first time that any movec laws of inheritance, abolition of dowment in India has taken up so definite ry to the son-in-law, revision of faca position in favor of the independence tory laws, and equal moral rights for of the country in opposition to the men and women. politicians, who are at present merely demanding "home rule." The Maharani-Mother of Travan- core would sweep aside all vestige of Mohammeda.n Baptisms purdah from every part of India, do away with child-marriage and widow- ON NOVEMBER 9th the American hood, and eradicate other evils from Baptist missionary, George H. which Indian society suffers. Brock, of Kanigiri, South India, baptized five young Mohammedan men, S

"Throughout South India women ers of spirits, who, nevertheless, had now have the vote on the same terms a legend of a lost book of life which as men. In Travancore and in Mysore some day was to be returned to them women may be elected as councilors. by strangers from over the ocean. Ko Campaigns in Bengal and Behar have Tha Byu was for twelve years until recently re1ulted in women getting his death a tireless evangelist among the municipal vote. There are women his own people. Octob~r 22 to 29, 1928, councilors in Madras, and the United the Karens entertained the Burma Provinces of India have given qualified Baptist Convention in Tavoy in order women equal political rights with men to celebrate the 100th anniversary of for the Legislative Council, District their Christian beginnings. There are Municipalities and Local Boards." now between 60,000 and 70,000 Chris- tians among this people.-Watchman- New Avenu." for Bible Teaching Examiner.

DAILY Vacation Bible Schools are very new in Burma, but the first Sixty Yean in Siam T year proved their worth so effective- HE year 1928 completed 60 years ly that five more were organized of mission work in Chiengmai. In last year. Miss Mary Phillips of the 1868 there was a nucleus of four American Baptist Mission, writes: Christians; last year the enrollment "Besides outlining a definite pro- in Chiengmai church alone was 992.

gram adapt(ld to the needs of Burma, Beginning with no schools, there are all the Bible stories and character now a college, theological seminary, stories had to be written and trans- an academy, training school for nurses lated into Burmese. About forty and a hospital. In addition, a leper young people from the college, high asylum has had unprecedented growth.

schools and seminaries volunteered to The evangelistic influence of schools help in the schools. That, of course, and hospital has been strengthened by meant sacrificing their own vacations. such organizations as "The King's Because of the extreme heat we found Daughters," Temperance Association it necessary to begin at seven o'clock and "Friends of the Word." Children in the morning and finish at ten, but have their own organizations, super- that did not mean that the work for the vised by teachers.

teachers was finished for the day. The A novel movement was begun by a teachers every morning met for prayer Buddhist priest, who proposed that fifteen minutes before the opening of groups from the city church meet with school. At noon time they divided in- the priests in the Buddhist temple to to groups and went out to make calls discuss the relative merits of Chris- in the homes of the pupils. Through tianity and Buddhism. Influential this quiet home work a number of Buddhists objected, and this was dis- adults confessed their faith in Christ continued.

and not a few children from Buddhist homes expressed their desire to be- CHINA AND TIBET come Christians.-Watchman-Exam- . The Truth About China iner. AN EDITORIAL from China's Mil- One Hundred Years Old ftlions gives an idea of present con- ditions in China: ONE hundred years ago, on May 16th, 1828, in Tavoy, Burma, Rev. Many statements might be made in George Dana Boardman baptized Ko regard to the present situation which are Tha. Byu, former slave, robber, mur- indisputably true, and yet need careful quaJjfication lest they convey a false or derer. He was a Karen, a people who unbalanced impression. A cursory readmake up one-tenth of the population ing of reports from Kweichow, Szechof Burma-a timid, irresolute and wan and Kiangsi, emphasize the danger servile people a century ago, worship- and insecurity of residence there ont of all proportion to the facts. Probably

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

none of our rnission stations is altogeth- lief is now practical. The Chinese er free frorn the possible menace of Govemment is doing everything in banditry, yet in the great majority of its power to relieve conditions; has stations that menace is so remote as to appropriated $10,000,000 (mex.) for be practically negligible, at any rate for the greater part of the year. But a relief and ordered all officials to consudden upsetting of the balance of pow- tribute from twenty to one hundred er, perhaps the suppression of some lo- per cent of one month's pay for recal military leader, may at any time lief. $1,000 will save a village. $1 bring danger nearer. The risks which will feed one victim for one month. missionaries, in common with the Chi- nese, may be running are sufficient to Two per cent of the population have keep us fervent in prayer for them. already died from cold and starvation. But, while they take all reasonable pre- cautions, they dare not wait for the re- Whole villages are desolate. Sixty pel'

establishment of order before grasping cent of the draft animals have been the present opportunity for proclaiming sold. Twenty per cent of the peasantthe Gospel throughout China. ry have evacuated their homes. The Shensi government is operating gruel The National Government of China, while nominally in control of the whole country, and supported by a growing kitchens, but their resources are enpublic opinion in every province, extends tirely inadequate. only an uncertain jurisdiction over districts remote from Nanking, and may Once again the missionary forces sometimes fail to control one or other of are grappling with the grim monster those powerful military leaders who profess allegiance to it. of famine. Dr. Rawlinson, editor of the Chinese Recorder, writing from China Famine Relief Shanghai, gives it as his opinion that SUFFERING in China is intense the estimates of the government and and widespread. It is reported to the Famine Relief Commission are be much worse than in 1920 to 1921. . conservative. These official groups have put the probable number of des- This is not only due to continued titute at 20,000,000 in ni~e provinces. war and unrest but comes largely from floods and inability to plant He adds another 5,000,000 on the basis and harvest crops. Plant life is en- of reports reaching him.

tirely gone in many sections. Recent reports state that 20,000,000 Chinese Gains in Chinese ChUl'ch D are affected. 4,000,000 famine victims R. HENRY T. HODGKIN, who is an authority on missionary afl'equire immediate aid and daily thou- sands are dying. Entire families are fairs in China, says in The China committing suicide in some instances Weekly Review: "Looking back on the rather than face starvation. Women short period of anti-Christian agita- and girls are sold (for $100 and up) tion we can count gains that outweigh for food or are left to suffer worse losses, and the church has been pre- than physical death. pared to serve China in new and larg- The China Famine Relief Commis- er ways. It is no small fact that many sion of U. S. A. has its headquarters of the leading men in China today are at 205 East 42d Street, New York. the product of Christian schools and Dr. S. Parkes Cadman is Chairman, are deeply influenced by Christian Dr. Sydney L. Gulick, Secretary and thought, if not themselves Christians.

James A. Thomas, Treasurer. "The This is perhaps the way above all oth- situation in Suiyan, Shensi and Kan- ers in which the church is serving and su is extreme" says a dispatch from will serve the nation-through person- the American Committee in China. alities who have caught something of This committee is composed of busi- the Christian spirit and have been, as ness men and missionaries. The gov- it were, given to China by the church.

emment is taking effective measures When we think of the very small pro- against banditry. Railway transpor- portion of Christian to non-Christian tation is improving. Emergency re- Chinese and of the fact that to a large

extent Christian work has been among quired faith for a Chinese girl to enthe poorer classes, it is really aston- ter college and to stay; hope-the ishing to see to what an extent this hope of better homes and a better nacontribution has been made and is be- tion through the Christian education ing accepted by China today." of women; and love-a love rooted in the love of God.-Christian Advocate.

The Christ for China THAT Christ needs China and China "Useless" Deities Abolished needs Christ is the opinion of C. Y. Cheng, General Secretary of the T HE government of the province of National Christian Council of China. Kwangtung, China, has issued a Enlarging on this thought Mr. Cheng circular stating that all "useless" says: deities and temples are to be demol- ished, but that the good and useful "China needs a Christ who is simple ones are to remain and will be used. and not hopelessly entangled in creeds for other purposes. Among the latter and dogmas; China needs a Christ are the deified sages and philosophers who is natural and not foreign; China of old who have rendered meritorious needs a Christ who is constructive service and have lived exemplary lives; and not destructive; China needs a also all pure and undefiled religions Christ who saves and will be her friend by whom "men indicate recognition unto the end. Such a Christ has never of a god or gods to whom obedience been rejected in the past and will not and honor are due" are to be protected be rejected in the days to come. 'We and preserved. These include Mohamwould see Jesus,' is the voice of many medanism and Christianity of the thoughtful Chinese today. Christian monotheistic religions, and Buddhism missionaries and Chinese church work- and Taoism of pantheistic religions.

ers who can introduce men and women All ancient gods and goddesses who to the real Jesus are needed in China were invented and worshiped in fear now more than ever before." of some superhuman or overruling power long before the advent of exact Chinese Head for Ginling science, are to be destroyed on the ground that such worship is sheer ON NOVEMBER 3, 1928, there oc- superstition.-Alliance Weekly. curred a significant event in China's new capital, Nanking- Miss Yi-Fang Wu was made President of Exchange Professors Ginling College. The following day A YEAR ago a gift of $2,000,000 the college celebrated its 14th birth- was made to Harvard University day. The new president is a member as an endowment for the exchange of the first graduating class. of professors between Harvard and Peking Universities. The first pro- The story of Ginling College is as fessor to go from the Chinese Unifascinating as a romance, yet in real- versity to Harvard under this ity records the triumph of Christian faith, hope and love. Fifteen years provision is Dr. William Hung, seago higher education for women was lected by the two universities as "the unheard of in China; one year later ablest Chinese to explain Chinese cul- eleven Chinese girls were enrolled in ture to American students." He is a the first class of the first woman's graduate of Ohio Wesleyan University, college. Five years ago a group of Union Theological Seminary and Cobeautiful buildings were dedicated. lumbia University. It is not surpris- Three things the founders built into ing that one hears less now than he the foundation of the college: faith- did a few years ago about Christianity for it required faith even to think of denationalizing its adherents in the establishing a college in China for the great countries of Asia. It has not so higher education of women, and it re- much denationalized as international-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ized. Dr. Hung interpreting China to From the Hokkaido Mr. Kagawa the West will do a valuable work for went to the cities of Kanazawa, Taka- China and a not less valuable work for oka, and Toyama. In these cities nine- America. He can serve both countries teen meetings were held, attended by because he has trained himself to be 5,673 people. In the public meetings international in understanding and 284 people, and in a Christian girls'

sympathy.-Indian Witness. school 204 girls manifested a purpose to become Christians. During Decem- JAPAN-CHOSEN ber Mr. Kagawa pressed the battle of International Relations Conference evangelism in the far-flung Manchuri- an field, working in the centers having AN INTERN ATION AL Relations a large Japanese population. .t. Conference is to be held in Kyoto Campaigns have also been held in next November under the name Pa- Osaka, Yokohama, and twelve other cific Relations Institute. large cities. At the request of the Japanese Christians in Korea cam- All nations bordering upon the Pa- paigns have been held in six of the cific ocean will be invited to partici- principal cities in that area. Everypate. The institute will be open to where the meetings are characterized research and deliberation upon any by a large attendance and a profound subject believed by the public in the interest. various lands to be germane to harmonious international relationships. Paul Kanamori hopes for at least Much has been said lately of the need 1,000 conversions from a recent Tokyo for a thorough and impartial investi- campaign, comprising four sessions gation of the whole program of "for- daily for six days, one whole day beeign missions" as a factor in ing given to prayer. He also writes: establishing world brotherhood and "Last year our one hundred and sixty peace. It now seems uncertain that churches have all become self-supportmissions will have any place on the ing, not receiving any help from outprogram. Nevertheless, with appraisals of missionary work and its results side. Our 200 pastors and evangelists varying so widely according to wheth- have given up their regular salaries, er one approaches a missionary, a man and are working according to the comin business or in diplomatic service, mandment of the Lord Jesus in Mator a native of the land concerned, it thew 10, looking to God for their daily would seem that mission boards and food. I believe the realization of the supporters of missions should be quick purpose of the million soul-saving to see the possibilities in such a study campaign is not far off.

in the fair atmosphere of a scientific- ally-minded conference on social prob- Growth in Korea lems in the Pacific basin.-Christian A~'TER: twenty-five years. of seed Centur1j. .t. SOWIng there ·are now In South Chtilla Province, Korea, fifty-five or- Campaign for Million Converts ganized churches and 250 unorgan- DURING last November Toyohiko ized groups of Christians, each with a Kagawa invaded the Hokkaido building and all supported by native and spent almost a month in six of converts. Soonchun has the largest its principle cities. All told, he held one-doctor medical work in Korea.

fifty-eight meetings. These meetings The government has built fine auto were attended by 27,264 people and roads and daily service cars ply their 1,,112 took a stand as "deciders." The trade in all directions. A railroad meeting places were constantly runs from Seoul to Mokpo, passing crowded and again and again hundreds through Kwangju, and daily steamers had to be turned away because there ply to and from the many ports on the was not even standing room for them. coast. A new railway is under con-

struction from the local ports of South He met with much acceptance, and ChuBa Province to Seoul, and another many open doors for service in the from ]'usan passing through Soon- various churches and mission halls. chun to Mokpo, thus linking this sec- His record of service for the year tion up with the whole world. Post 1928 is as follows :-Meetings in offices, banks, telegraph and telephone churches and halls 278, open-air serv- ·offices and strict police supervision ices 64, Sunday-schools spoken to 32, everywhere, make life safe and pleas- tracts and booklets, etc. given away ant. 9,233.

The Power of Christ He has traveled altogether 8,481 miles, of which he has walked 1,670. FROM the Presbyterian Church in Mr. Lewis went out again shortly after Korea comes two incidents which Christmas into the far distant parts illustrate the strength of the Korean of New South Wales. Christian: UHung up" in New Guinea A poor woman came to the Presbyterian missIOnaries at Chairyung, REV. G. P. LASSAM of the Meth- Chosen (Korea), for one month's odist Missionary Society of Ausstudy of the Word. She had saved but tralia, tells of a discouraging-encoura pittance from her business, and, aging experience in preaching to anyway "my stupid old brain is not Papuans-an experience paralleled in worth more' than a month of study." many mission fields. Describing a But when at the end of the time she service on the New Guinea coast, he gave an almost perfect recitation of says: "A hymn is announced but the Paul's second missionary journey, she congregation has 110 hymn books, so changed her decision and stayed, con- the singing is left to the student asvinced that "the entrance of the Word sistant and myself; the latter is a giveth light." shy little chap, so the hymn becomes a solo by the preacher. Then the A little girl in Chairyung, Chosen, prayer and the Lord's Prayer, in slipped out of the back gate of her which a number of the folk join. The father's compound to go to the evan- address is on 'The Lost Sheep.' Presgelistic meetings, When she returned ently I am 'hung up' for a Papuan her father threatened to kill her un- word, and as I look round on the conless she would promise to have nothing gregation it appears as though it more to do with the Jesus doctrine. would not matter much if I were She would not promise and endured 'hung up' for the whole sermon. About all but death for her faith, Today she half the men are asleep. In a corner is the wife of a leader in the church, a baby and a pup are enjoying a scrap a Sunday-school teacher, treasurer of over a piece of pig left over from the the women's missionary society, and feast. This engages the attention ·of is still striving to win to Christ the about half the women and several of members of her father's household. the men. A passing launch causes most of those who are awake to gaze ISLANDS OF THE SEA out to the sea and in an undertone exclaim, 'They don't observe the Sab- An Australian "Out-Back" Evangelist bath, at any rate.' The sermon goes on to a conclusion; the preacher is a THE attention given to rural dis- bit doubtful as to the amount of good tricts is reaching Australia, as is that the congregation are deriving evidenced by the account of Philip from it, Then another hymn, the Lewis who has recently returned from closing prayer and benediction. There a trip through Queensland. He visited is a new baby to be baptized; then right up into Northern Queensland, we are ready to go home. passing through such places as Townsville, Cairns, Mackay, Rockhampton, Gympie, Stanthorpe, Toowoomba, and many other places.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"I really begin to wonder whether this number, are enrolled in the Sunany good has been done by the serv- day-schools. It is estimated that 25% ice, and turn to go home disappointed. are Mohammedan, approxjmately 50'/0 Just at this point the student pipes Chinese, and the remainder chiefly up, 'Sir, this man wants to speak to Batak, with a small percentage Indian. you.' I turn to see a man well on in All along the line the work feels new years. standing patiently. He asks: impetus and encouragement.

"'Sir, is all that you said about New- CODlluission Formed Jesus being a Shepherd and seeking the lost sheep true?' METHODIST leaders in Malaysia, .. 'Yes, certainly it is all true.' .i under strong conviction that more "'And would He seek for me and attention should be given to Sundayhelp me when He finds me?' school work and the teaching of the ,. 'Yes.' Bible in the day schools, have 01'-' ganized the Malaysia Commission of .. 'Then I want to become a church Religious Education, with a full ti;ne member.' secretary, R. Dean Swift. As evidence of the need, the small enrolment of "He became a good Christian. the Sunday-schools has been cited. 'Hung up' yet lifting up the Saviour." their deficient organization, the lack of teachers, the scarcity of suitable The First Maori Bishop teaching materials, the unsatisfadory condition of religious teaching in the CHRISTIANITY has made great day schcols, the comparatively small progress in the last few decades proportion of pupils who become amongst the Maoris, the natives of Christians, as well as numerous other New Zealand. The general assembly facts. of the Anglican Church there has now been able to carry out a long cherished The new ~ommission has reviEwed plan; it has created an independent the situation, outlinei ,I comprehensive Maori diocese with a Maori bishop at program and decided upon certain imits head. Frederick Augustus Bennett, mediate obje~tives. Among these: to who has worked as a clergyman better organize and grade Sundayamongst the Maoris, was recently schools and supply suitable curriculum consecrated Bishop of Aotearoa. The material; to enlist more lay workers; ceremony took place in St. John's Cathedral, Napier, in the presence of to help parents tlppreciate the impol'ta large congregation of Maoris and whites. ance of properly training the young; and to seek to make religion more SUlllatra ReQrganizes real.-Malaysia Message.

T HE first session of the Sumatra NORTH AMERICA Mission Conference, a merger of the North Sumatra Mission Confer- Plans for Church Union ence and the Netherlands Indies Methodist Conference, held January 24-28, THE trend toward unity among sevmarked the beginning of a new chap- eral Protestant denominations ter in Methodism in the Dutch East seems to gather momentum. Congre- Indies. The sessions gave a real sense gationalists and Christians have of corporate unity. Plans were an- drafted a plan to be presented to forthnounced for dividing the conference coming national conventions of area into three distr-icts, South Suma- the two bodies. A commission of the tra, Asahan District and Medan Dis- Methodist Episcopal and one of trict. the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America are carrying on ne- Over 1,800 pupils are studying in gotiations for closer union. Repre- Methodist day schools in Sumatra, and sentatives of the Disciples and of the probably another 200, not included in Northern Baptists are also conferring

for the same purpose, and a plan for Enterprise. A third group was made organic union is being promoted be- up of publicity leaders.

tween the Presbyterian Church (North) and the Reformed Church in College League of Nations T America. HE colleges of Ohio held their first Recently, a basis of union has been intercollegiate Model Assembly of agreed upon by representatives of the the League of Nations at Ohio Wes- Reformed Church in the United States, leyan University on April 19th and the United Brethren in Christ and the 20th, with 27 colleges participating.

Evangelical Synod of North America. On the same dates the colleges of If officially adopted, this will result in Michigan held a similar gathering at a new "United Church in America" Ann Arbor. They met last year at .with more than a million members. Lansing.

Young people, in their own gather- The colleges of New England met ings, are also endorsing movements for a Model Assembly at Mount Holy- which have as a basis cooperation of oke College on April 13th, while col- effort for all who desire to live accord- leges in the central region held a ing to the teaching and spirit of Jesus Model Assembly at the University of Christ. Chicago on May 3d and 4th.

The colleges of the middle Atlantic Denominations Get Together region took part in a very successful AN IMPORTANT conference of de- Model Assembly at Vassar on Febru- 1..nominational leaders was held ary 23d, and fourteen institutions par- March 19th to 21st, in Atlantic City, ticipated in one at the University of N. J., to consider the financial and Southern California on March 21st.

promotional work of the several de- At least thirteen colleges are hold- nominations. Their topics included: ing individual Model Assemblies for "Why Do People Give Permanent their own campuses, while Reed Col- Funds to Charity?" By Edward T. De- lege was host to nine high schools of vine, Executive Officer, Bellevue-York- Portland, Oregon, when they met for ville Health Demonstration in the City a Model Assembly in April. of New York. SOIne City Evils "Channels Through Which Personal IntE'rest Expresses Itself." By Ralph G. l'IORAL conditions in New York Hurlin, of the Russell Sage Foundation. if City are reported, by the "Com- "Discrimination as to Appropriate Instruments Fitting the Method of the mittee of Fourteen" which has been Giver." By Raymond N. Ball, Treas- conducting an extensive investigation, urer, University of Rochester, Rochester, to be worse than ever. The lack of N. Y., and Albert St. Peter, of the Equi- law enforcement, the prevalence of table Life Assurance Societv. "speakeasies," the intemperate and vicious "night clubs" and similar re- "The Technique of Coop~ration." By sorts, are responsible for much of the William S. Beard, of the National Coun- crime and commercialized vice. The cil of Congregational Churches. committee reports "one syndicate which furnishes women to 180 evil re- "Guarantees of IntegTity and Hon- sorts in New York City …… Not beesly." By Mark M. Jones, Consulting ing forced (by the state) to take out Economist. licenses or to open to the police at all "Economic Changes as Affecting Investment of Charitable Funds." Bv Leland Rex Robinson, President of the Second International Securities Corporation of America.

A group of executives also discussed times, as formerly, these places lock such topics as the Making of Budgets; themselves against the police. Evi- Every Member Canvass; Coordina- dence of the vicious character of the tion; Propel' Balance Between Local place is hard to establish by raids.

Expense and Foreign Benevolence; The Federal police can make raids but and Spiritu3lizing the Money-Raising they are only looking for intoxicating

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

liquor and it is not their concern Anniversaries Celebrated whether the place is an immoral re- T HE Chinese Presbyterian Church s()rt Qr n()t . . . . . . Recruiting is large- and Day Schools in San Francisco ly done through advertisements for celebrated anniversaries on Dec. 7th 'hostesses.' These resorts are grow- when the church was 75 years old and ing bolder." Before New York be- the day school reached its 50th birthcomes more like Sodom, aroused public day. The pastor, Rev. Tse Kei Yuen, sentiment should put an end to this wrote a historical drama which the lawlessness and open vice. young people enacted. This drama portrayed the founding of the church Beliefs of University Students in 1853, the founding of the day school A CENSUS of religious beliefs in 1878, and early missionaries in the among University of Wisconsin West who helped to establish work for students resulted in answers repre- Orientals. The kindergarten children senting 34 faiths by 6,479 out of 9,- portrayed the organization of the day 042 registrants, according to a com- and evening schools, dressed in quaint, pilation just completed by the univer- old styled costumes, some wearing sity statistician. The census is the false queues. Chinese churches of all first of its kind conducted at the uni- denominations were represented in the versity. Of those who expressed their audience.-Women and Missions.

affiliations, 1,042 named the Roman Catholic Church, 1,018 Lutheran, 959 Indian Missionaries W Methodist, 887 Congregational, 680 ITH true missionary zeal the re- ligious council of the poverty- Presbyterian, 553 Jewish, 441 Episcopalian, 235 Baptist, and 189 Chris- stricken Pima Indians at their monthly tian Science. These nine faiths repre- meeting recently raised $20 to match sent 93 per cent of the total answers. a conditional amount of $10, offered by their pastor, Dr. Dirk Lay, to send The Negro in A,merica representatives to the Papago Indian T HE Board of National Missions reservation to preach the gospel. announces the completion of a new stereopticon lecture – "The Onward Leaving Sacaton, their headquar- March"-on the Negro in America. ters, they reached the first Papago Here we see the colored man in a very village about 28 miles to the south. intimate way: his isolation on a mea- After calling on all the Indians there gre farm in the rural south; his they made an arrangement with the home, a tumble-down shack; his chil- chief to hold a service the following Sunday around the campfire.

dren, neglected mentally and spiritual- At Komalee which they reached fif- teen miles further on at dusk they ly. Then the mission school! Boys and prepared to camp for the night. girls come on foot or muleback, come Around the campfire, service was held leading cows whose milk must pay with about sixteen Indians present. their way. In many of the schools everyone earns part of his or her tui- So they visited village after village, tion by working on the farm or in the camp after camp, meeting after meet- kitchen. With what persistency do ing, until in ten days' time, by early these young people pursue an educa- rising and late retiring, the following tion! Throughout, the lecture is an villages were visited: Chu-chu, Koma- absorbing one. Negro churches, Ne- lee, ·Wiewawaa, Anigam, Santa Rosa, gro community life, Negro leaders- Covered Wells, White Wells, Cheerpaw, all are treated in a wholesome, ap- Gacah, Corporosity, Charco, Ajo, pealing manner. The final note is Charles' Well, and Gila Bend Village.

challenging. The progress of this race During the trip 698 miles were cov- has been epochal. But the march to- ered, 14 villages were covered, 64 per- ward a new day must go onward. sonal calls made and eight services

held at which there were 133 present. the churches during the year, for the -Presbyterian Magazine. promotion of intercession for a deeper spiritual life among the Mexican peo- LATIN AMERICA ple."-The Chri8tian Observer.

Evangelical Church in Mexico Haitian Gospel Mission CHEERING news of the growth of HAITI, "The Black Republic," is the Evangelical Church in Mexi- dark in more senses than one for co comes from Dr. W. A. Ross, presi- it has long been neglected by evan- dent of the Evangelical Seminary of gelical Christian missionaries. One of Mexico, who says: the workers now engaged in the evan- gelization of the islanders, writes: "I "From several things recently, we have just returned from La Tortue have been forcibly reminded of the where I spent twenty days assisting strength of the Evangelical Church of with the mission work. In a village Mexico. At the recent National Con- called La Vallee, thirty-six people vention of the Evangelical forces of gathered for a Gospel service in the Mexico, we saw Protestantism at its house of one of the converts and only best. Representatives from all of the two could read! There were two Christian Churches attended. chairs so that the congregation was obliged to squat on the mud floor or "There were present 143 registered on logs of wood. delegates from outside the city of Aguascalientes. The popular meetings . At morning family prayers five confilled the large auditorium, and even verts engaged in prayer. Several have the conferences for study morning and asked for baptism, but as few of the afternoon were attended by from 100 people are married legally, and as to 200. These registered delegates many men have more than one "wife," came from sixteen of the twenty-eight there are serious family matters to be states of the Mexican Republic and put right before these converts will represented thirteen religious bodies. be fit for church membership. A real This shows that the leadership has work of grace is going on in the passed from the hands of the foreign- hearts and lives of some of the people ers to the Mexicans. That is the goal on the island, but we must be patient of all mission work. The men and until the seed sown has been watered women in the convention well pre- by the Hely Spirit, and has had time pared to take this leadership were to germinate. only a few of the many scattered throughout the country. As soon as funds permit, we are anxious to build a small Gospel Hall "There is a spirit of harmony and on the island, where we may be able brotherly love in this great Evangel- to invite the people to sit on benches ical Church in Mexico. They are now while listening to the Gospel instead making their plans to be missionaries of squatting on the mud floor of a nato the great untouched areas of the tive hut.-J. Alfred Pearce, Port-decountry that every phase of the life Paix, Haiti. of Mexico may be brought under the subjection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Cuba and Mexico Fraternize There is a spirit of earnest prayer and of intercession which bespeaks ANEW era in church development in well for the future of the Evangelical Latin America is opened by a Church. visiting delegation from Cuba to Mexico to discuss cooperation between "There was appointed a committee the evangelical forces of these two called the 'Upper Room Committee' countries, especially plans for an Evanwhose special work for the year is to gelical Congress, to be held in Havana, form Prayer Circles, to call together June 20-30, 1929. Such themes as small groups who shall meet in quiet places for prayer, to be a center for

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Solidarity, Literature, the Church in may be that they are descendants of the Community, work among indig- various groups of Spanish explorers enous races and various educational who swarmed through the mountains problems were discussed. centuries ago.

The Cuban delegation was advised Settlements of white Indians are that Mexico would send 47 delegates also supposed to exist in the Amazon to Havana in June, instead of the 35 Valley. The origin of these remains assigned to her, and that representa- a mystery and many support the be- tives of some of the women's organiza- lief that they are of pure Indo- tions would also be there. From Porto European ancestry.

Rico, 25 delegates will represent The popular explanation is that various denominations at the Con- white fishermen or expeditionaries gress. Dr. John Howard, for many were lost in storms or carried by ocean years President of Union Theological currents to the Brazilian coast. It is Seminary of Mexico City, will repre- also thought that the Catalonian name sent Southern California, and Dr. of the Canary Islands, Canarios, proves George W. Hinman will represent the that the South American Indians American Missionary Association. knew of their existence in connection with white people. Translated into Sunday-Schools in Brazil the Indian language the word Canario THE Eleventh Convention of the means "white country." – Alliance World's Sunday-School Association Weekly. will be held in Rio de Janeiro, July, 1932. The Seventh National Conven- EUROPE tion of the Brazil Sunday-School Union The British Federation of Youth convened recently in Juiz de Fora and T HE British Federation of youth was declared by all who participated has affiliated to it twenty-seven to have been the most successful and youth organizations in Great Britain inspiring interdenominational gather- representing a membership of about ing ever held in Brazil. There were 100,000. The general basis of mem- 158 registered delegates, which also bership is support of work for interwas a record. The division was Meth- national understanding and world odists 64, Presbyterians 59, Congre- peace. At a recent meeting of the Asgationalists 17, Independent Presby- sembly the tasks assumed by the terians 10, Episcopalians 6, Others 2. Vlrorld Youth Peace Conference were Most of the delegates were given hos- entrusted to the Dutch Federation of pitality at Granberry College, the Youth for Peace, which, according to largest educational institution of the a resolution passed at the Conference, Southern Methodists in Brazil. The is to constitute the Continuation Sec- Convention sessions were held in the retariat for such questions. The procollege chapel, and the classrooms were gram of work for the coming years used for group meetings. The spirit was also drawn up in outline. It is of joyous Christian fellowship devel- proposed to continue the usual methoped under these circumstances was a ods for the promotion of international revelation to many whose experience understanding amongst youth-interhas been limited to denominational national correspondence, youth tours, gatherings. study outlines on international ques- White Indians in Peru tions, observation of the International Goodwill Day (lSth May), etc. An T HE Associated PTe.s8 reports re- essential element of this work is to be gions in the Peruvian Sierras the recognition of the changed psywhere the inhabitants are white and chological outlook of the characteristic some have blue eyes and blond hair. younger generation of youth that has The explanation of this phenomenon no memory of the World War, and the

need for educational methods suitable mocracy; Christianity and Socialism, to them. and Christianity and Internationalism.

Bible Testimony Fellowship -Christian Century.

HE Bible Testimony Fellowship is A Bible School in Austria Tseeking to reach the smaller towns T of Great Britain by means of a HE Southeastern Europe Bible School near Villach, Austria, has "Counties' Campaign," the plan being trained and sent out twenty-four to take a county or part of a county young men – Hungarians, Bulgarians, and arrange for central meetings on Serbians, Greeks, and Roumanians to four consecutive days at strategic work in their national churches. Re- points, and to visit systematically cently the Second Balkan Conference every home within a given radius. was held at Nova Pazova under the An envelope containing a typed let- auspices of this school, and there ter, drawing attention to the claims gathered a large group of Christian and value of the Bible, a leaflet invit- workers for Bible study and considera- ing to the nearest central meeting, tion of mission problems. Vilna is and a Gospel, is delivered from door famous for its order, cleanliness, to door, and opportunity sought for thrift, industry, and prosperity, quite direct personal work on the spot, in contrast with the dirt and disorder while. by means of open-air meetings, of the surrounding population. The Bible posters; and other methods, the inhabitants are pestered by Croat and Fellowship hopes to bring the Bible Serb beggars and thieves and during prominently before the minds of the the whole existence of the colony it people. The first campaign was opened has never been possible to go to work in East Devon, where the work pro- in the fields without putting watchmen ceeded energetically under the aus- to guard the villages. Mr. Ebehard ,ices of a local committee, assisted by Phildius, Principal of this Bible an agent of the Fellowship. School, has recently been in America Protestant Church in France and has won many strong friends for this important evangelical work. .x~THOuGH there are only about a Those who wish to know more of the million Protestants in France, the Southeastern Europe Bible School Protestant churches exercise an in- may write to William Albert Harbison, fluence in the life of the country en- Graybar Building, New York City.

tirely out of proportion to their mem- bership. The leaders of the various Godless Russia Protestant groups have felt for some THOSE whose hearts are stayed on time the need of consolidating the re- God are oppressed on every hand in ligious agencies engaged in social Russia. A publication of the "Antiwork. Most of these agencies in God Society" states that last year 354 France are independent, i. e., they are churches and 59 synagogues were not organically related to the official closed. Other places of worship conorganization of the church. Repre- nected with religious faith were put sentatives of the various social out of existence. Yet, something akin agencies recently organized a Federa- to discouragement is dogging the steps tion of Social Christianity, which is of the evildoers, for in spite of all intended to serve somewhat the same their efforts religion is gaining ground purpose for the churches in France steadily everywhere. It is even af- that the Federal Council of Churches firmed that in the Stalingrad district serves in the United States. The adherents of various religions have first conference under the auspices increased sixfold, while in other lo- of this federation met in Paris last calities religious adherents number November. The principal themes con- fifty per cent of the population.-The sidel'ed were: Christianity and De- Christian.

WOIUH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Case for Christianity. By Clement Moslem Mentality. By L. Levonian. 245 F. Rogers, M.A. Octavo. 278 pp. pp. $2.50. Boston. 1928. $3.00. New York. 1928. This very attractive and remark- The author is Professor of Pastoral able book might more correctly have Theology in King's College, University been called "Turkish Mentality," The of London. For eight years he ad- author is Dean of the School of Redressed the Sunday afternoon crowds ligion at Athens, an Armenian by birth in Hyde Park, and by frequent inter- but a lover of the Turks and one who ruptions, questions and criticisms, he believes in their evangelization. The came to know the popular objections book gives us a cross section of Mosto Christianity and the difficulties rel- lem thinking on social, moral and reative to religion which exist in the ligious questions. The contrast becommon mind of the present day. He tween the old Moslem mentality and was conscious of the great need of the new is strikingly illustrated; the a hand-book of popular apologetics, danger of religious neutrality pointed and in his endeavor to meet this need, out, and an earnest plea is made for he states some great moral problems Christian missions to Moslems. In with which mankind has ever been the chapter on the missionary presconcerned. He defends the part Chris- entation of Christianity the writer is tianity has played in the solution of not as positive as he might be and these problems and gives reason for yet he puts the emplilasis where it regarding as trustworthy the histori- should be in the message and the cal character of the Bible narratives. manner of its presentation. His con- He defends the claim that Jesus Christ clusion is characteristic: "As Arme- "was perfect God and perfect man." nians we have one privilege, we can The references to the atonement and forgive those who have persecuted us to evolution are not clear or satisfy- and pray for them." ing, but the discussion of Christian Theism presents rather fully the ar- S. M. ZWEMER. guments from causation, from design, and from conscience and shows that The Gospel for an Age of Thought. By the needs of the human soul are met A. Z. Conrad, Ph.D., D.D. 282 pp. by the great truths of the trinity, the $2.00. New York. 1928. incarnation and the cross. In an age when the agnostic and the The style of the discussion is not pseudo-scientist assume that they are altogether popular or lucid and the endowed with a higher order of intel- ligence than the Christian believer, it actual conclusions of the author are is refreshing to have the argument for not always clear. Quotations from the validity of the Gospel set forth many authors show a wide acquaint- with such conviction and intellectual ance with literature. The main point ability as are shown in these seventeen of the book is creditably maintained, discourses delivered in Park Street namely, to show that the Christian Church, Boston, and in several wellsystem is capable of intellectual justi- known churches in Europe.

fication. CHARLES R. ERDMAN. Starting with the undeniable propo- 493

sition that whatever is real is true and "Way" and the "Life" but the "Truth"

that truth is indestructible, the valiant which alone makes free.

pastor of the Park Street Church re- moves the Gospel from the category The Pilgrimage of Buddhism. James Bas- set Pratt. 750 pp. $3. New York. of the hypothetical and speculative 1928. and places it firmly on the basis of Though the "publishers' blurb" is the demonstrable in human and divine correct in saying that this author experience. The claims of the Gospel "presents a detailed and synthetic find their vindication in their applica- view of Buddhism as a whole, ancient bility to man's deepest needs and in and modern, Southern and Northern," the history of the Christian Church it is not the whole truth, when it through two thousand years during adds, "It is the first time that it has which the blazing searchlights of been done." A German Buddhist scholarship have served only to illumi- scholar, Hackmann, as long ago as nate with greater splendor the divine attributes of its Founder. 1910, issued the second edition of his "Buddhism as a Religion," and again When a magazine, with seventy-five in 1914 his "A German Scholar in years of honorable history behind it, the East," which deals with the subfurnishes its readers with page after jects of the travel and scenic portions page of futile assertion that Jesus of Professor Pratt's volume. Hack- Christ had no existence in fact, it is mann's first book goes farther than well to be reminded, as we are by Dr. Dr. Pratt's in that he includes the Conrad, that realities do not depend Buddhism of Tibet but it is far less upon opmIOns; that when men be- full. Pratt omits Tibet, Nepal and Mongolia, giving as the reason that lieved that the earth was fiat, it was "the form of religion which prevails round just the same; that gravity in those lands is so mixed with nonexisted before Newton was born; that Buddhist elements that I hesitate to the blood circulated before Harvey dis- call it Buddhism at all." Prof. E. W. covered the fact; that the Solar Hopkins also asserts that Japanese System revolved successfully before Buddhism does not deserve the Budthe advent of. Galileo and Copernicus.

Dr. Conrad pithily remarks that dhist name, though for different rea- "an absent Moses has resulted in a sons.

Golden Calf in every age." Today the Like Hackmann, Prof. Pratt did anti-Christian bias is strong; Chris- not base his volume upon documentary tianity's demands are exacting; man material alone, but went with his dislikes mandates. It is not strange, equally able wife on two Buddhist therefore, that rationalistic scholarship pilgrimages, with notebooks and eyes should be bent on reducing everything widely open, to see on the ground to the level of ordinary human just what Buddhist priests, temples, thought. It is far more disturbing and votaries were like. He has vividly, that in the Church itself there are as well as philosophically, reported his those who minimize the necessity for findings here. Hackmann had spent basic beliefs. Dr. Conrad stresses the ten years in Buddhist countries, most- fact that belief governs conduct. "It ly in China. Yet this new volume is is doubtful whether there was ever so far more satisfying than Hackmann's much sophistical untruth put into a two combined, despite Pratt's Tibetan single sentence as in the statement and Mongolian omissions and sparing that 'Christianity is not a doctrine reference to Farther Indian Bud- but a Way of Life'" is his timely dhism. Both writers are valuable con- declaration. He finds the bed rock tributors to our knowledge of authority for the validity of the Chris- Buddhism, Pratt especially with his tian Gospel in the Personality and Ex- fascinating style, picturesque treat- perience of Him who was not only the ment and living specimens.

192'9] BOOKS WORTH READING

After five chapters, describing of Japan's famous sects and contrib- Buddhism's founder and his teach- uted so largely to its early civilization. ings, the Pilgrimage begins at its There is also a lovable portraiture of birthplace in India, proceeds to Cey- Shinran, the founder of the second lon and Burma, turns eastward to most numerously sect in Japan, the Siam and Cambodia, northward to Shin or True Sect, and the fifth sect China and eastward again to Korea in size named after its founder, Nichand Japan, Buddhism in the latter iren, so polemic in his teachings and country being the best portion of his whose sect is most intolerant. Dr. volume. Pratt also gives his readers a far more interesting view of the exact In all those lands, Pratt enables the nature of the Mahayana, or Great Vereader to see with his own eyes, al- hicle, branch of Northern Buddhism most as well as he did in "India and than does Japan's Suzuki, or Dr. Its Faiths," where he describes the Reischauer who does it more conciseentire system of beliefs, ritual, effect ly. It is impossible to hint, even, at upon the mind and daily life of ad- the invaluable accounts of the beliefs herents of Buddhism as it took root and philosophies of these varied sects and grew in country after country. in different countries. The reader may His chapters upon "The Founder," be confused before he reads them all, the "Dramatis Personae" of Chinese while the Buddhist scholar may regret Buddhism, "The Story of Japanese that the volume is founded upon trans- Buddhism," ~re especially graphic and lations so largely; yet neither of ·the rewarding. We are given a clear view Davids, Pali authorities as they are, of Buddhism's Mahayana mighty ones nor Dr. Hopkins, with his familiarity in the too slight sketch of China's with Sanskrit, could have produced so first Patriarch, Bodhidharma, and in interesting and so generally correct the fuller ones of the two Daishi, a volume as this moderately priced Dengyo and Kobo, who founded two treatise by Professor Pratt. H. P. B.

MISSIONARY STUDY FOR EVERY ONE The Missionary Education Move- study. The largest emphasis in misment and the Central Committee on sionary work must be put on the most the United Study of Foreign Missions essential aim of the enterprise-the are offering a choice list of new books regeneration of men and women this year for reading and graded mis- through faith in Christ and by the sion study. power of God's Spirit.

The FOREIGN MISSION topic for the Advanced groups will welcome the year 1929-1930 is The World Mission study of the subject prepared by Dr. of Christianity-especially as viewed T. H. P. Sailer on "Christianity's Sufrom Jerusalem. Younger grades will preme Issues" (25 cents) based on study the Philippines. For the older Bishop McConnell's volume. Two sidegrades Bishop Francis J. McConnell, light volumes are Basil Mathew's author of "Democratic Christianity" popular report of the Jerusalem Conand other volumes, writes on "Human ference "Roads to the City of God" Needs and World Christianity" ($1.50 ($1.00 and 50 cents) and Milton cloth and 75 cents paper). He em- Stauffer's excellent view of "World phasizes the human elements that Missions As Seen from Jerusalem" especially appeal to many in the work (50 cents). Material and practical of the missionary-the need for phys- plans for group discussions are also ical health, for better economic condi- supplied as is a pamphlet for members tions, for liberty and friendly, human of classes, "Opinion Tests on World fellowship, and above all for a clearer Missions" (10 cents). knowledge of God. It is a worth-while "A Faith for the World" ($1.00) is

a volume prepared by Wm. Paton, 60 cents), a volume on race relations Secretary of the International Mis- by Dr. Henry Smith Leiper, "Pioneers sionary Council, setting forth the es- of Good Will" ($1.00 and 75 cents), sential nature of the Christian sketches of twelve outstanding Chris- Message. Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- tian men and women in the fields of gomery also has prepared a volume for business, education and the ministry, women's classes, entitled "From Jeru- by Harold Hunting, author of "Stories salem to Jerusalem" (75 and 50 cents) of Brotherhood." Miss Mary Jenness which interprets the significance of the has prepared the suggestions for Jerusalem Conference in the light of leaders of this study in her "Good Christ and His life, work and teach- News Across the Continent" (50 ings as originally revealed there. cents) .

The books for young people include For Juniors Robert N. McLean has "All In A Day's Work" ($1.00 and 50 written an attractive story of work for cents) by Godfrey E. Phillips of the Mexicans in the United States under London Missionary Society; "Seven the title "Jumping Beans" ($1.00 and Thousand Emeralds" (50 cents), a 75 cents) and Florence C. Means offers story for American youth of the In- a play on "Mexicans in the United termediate grade to interpret Filipino States" (25 cents) and "Rafael and youth, written by Dr. Frank C. Lau- Consuelo" ($1.00 and 75 cents) for bach of Manila and the "New Philip- primary children. pines" (50' cents), a course for leaders prepared by Edna J. Leidt. These courses are rich in interest The Junior, Primary and Beginners' and opportunity for the presentation grades also are offered special books of these topics of vital importance. on the Philippines (with a picture map The volumes in paper or cloth can be 50 cents), Japan and the Christian obtained from your own mission board Missions, prepared by Miss Edith at the prices named or by sending to Eberle, Miss Margaret Applegarth, The Missionary Review Publishing Miss Jean Moore Cavell, and others. Company, enclosing check or money order. (The first price mentioned after THE HOME .MISSION topics for the each book is for cloth and the second for paper.) coming year are "The City," "Race Prejudice" and "Mexicans in the A number of good missionary read- ing books are also recommended, in- United States." The adult and young cluding "Sons of Africa" ($1.50) by peoples book is devoted to "The City Miss G. A. Gollock, "Windows into Alaska" (75 cents) (for primary Church" ($1.50 and 75 cents) by H. grade) by Gertrude C. Warner; "The Paul Douglass, a remarkably well- Story of Musa" (for Juniors) by Miss written study of the conditions in the Entwistle; "Little Kin Chan" ($1.25) modern city and the responsibility of by Bertha H. Converse and "Children the Christian Church for its influence of the Chief" (40 cents) by Mary on the people and their environment. Entwistle (for primary grade), and Dr. Kenneth D. Miller, author of "The World in a Barn," a popular book "Peasant Pioneers" has prepared the for children by Gertrude Warner leaders' manual (25 cents) for this ($1.25) . course and Dr. Charles H. Sears, Secretary of the New York City Baptist The books of methods recommended Mission Society has written an il- are "Missionary Education of Beluminating study of city life in his ginners" by Jessie E. Moore; "For volume entitled "The Crowded Ways" Primary Children" by Wilhelmina ($1.00 and 60 cents), with suggestions StookeI', "For Juniors," by J. Gertrude to leaders by John Bailey Kelly (15 Hutton, and "For Intermediates" by cents) . Mabel G. Kerschner (In cloth $1 each). For younger groups the offerings consist in "Blind Spots" ($1.00 and

BOOKS Survey of Service: Organizations repre-

sented in the International Convention The Authority of the Bible. C. H. Dodd. of the Disciples of Christ. Edited by 310 pp. $3. Harper & Bros. New W. R. Warren. 723 pp. $1.50. Chris- York. 1929. tian Board of Publication. St. Louis. 1928. Everyland Children – Little Lord Jesus. Lucy W. Peabody. 57 pp. 25 cents. Jewish Infiuence on Christian Reform Central Committee. Cambridge. 1929. Movements. Louis Israel Newman. 707 pp. $7.50. Columbia University From Jerusalem to Jerusalem. Helen Bar- Press. New York. 1925. rett Montgomery. 50 cents, paper; 75 cents, cloth. Central Committee. Cam- Christianity and the Government of India. bridge. 1929. An examination of the Christian forces at work in the administration Going to Jerusalem. Margaret T. Apple- of India, and of the mutual relations garth. 127 pp. 50 cents, paper; 75 of the British Government and Chris- cents, cloth. Central Committee. Cam- tian missions, 1600-1920. Arthur May- bridge. 1929. hew. 260 pp. 128. 6d. Faber and Gwyer. London. 1929. India in 1927-28. Semi-official annual re- view of Indian affairs. John Coatman. China: Yesterday and Today. Fourth 462 pp. $1.50. British Library of In- Edition. E. T. Williams. 743 pp. formation. New York. 1929. $3.75. Crowell. New York. 1929.

Important to Me. Margaret Slattery. 12 ASK ME ANOTHER ON AFRICA mo. 95 pp. $1. Pilgrim Press. Bos- ton. 1929. (AnSWe1'8 to questions on 2nd coveJ'.) Jesus and His Helpers. For Juniors. 1. A question mark. Teacher's textbook. Mary Alice Jones. 2. Which way is Africa going? Will 150 pp. The Graded Press. New it be Christian or Moslem? Will it make York. 1928. a real contribution to the world's life, or will it be a source of trouble? The Last Five Centuries of Church His- 3. North Africa. tory. Andrew Miller. 1,091 pp. 48. 6d. 4. Abyssinia. Pickering and Inglis. London. 1929. 5. The Queen of Sheba and Philip the Ethiopian. Persia New and Old. W. Wilson Cash. 6. Because the interior remained long 72 pp. 18. Church Missionary So- unexplored and was therefore dark and ciety. London. 1929. mysterious. 7. Kilimanjaro and Kenya. The Questioners or Missionary Heart-Talks. 8. Victoria, Albert, and Tanganyika- Second Series. Frederic F. Helmer. the last being the longest lake in the 76 pp. China Inland Mission. Phil- world. adelphia. 1929. 9. Victoria Falls. 10. Livingstone. Some Questions of Empire Suffering. An- 11. "Sounding Smoke." nual report for 1928 of the British 12. To open up the continent to civili- Empire Leprosy Relief Association. zation and commerce, with the hope that 52 pp. London. 1929. these would put an end to the slave trade. With and Without Christ. Sadhu Sundar 13. Egypt, Abyssinia, and Liberia. Singh. 152 pp. $1.50. Harper & 14. England, France, Italy, Spain, Bros. New York. 1929. Portugal, and Belgium. 15. Diamonds, gold, copper, and cotton. The American Negro. Edited by Donald 16. The missionaries. Young. $2.50. American Academy of 17. Moffat, Livingstone, Mackay of Political and Social Science. Philadel- Uganda, Mary Slessor of Calabar, Bishop phia. 1929. Hartzell, Jean Mackenzie. 18. Two hundred and forty-three. Naboth's Vineyard. Summer Welles. 2 19. To know and to worship God, the vols. $7.50. Payson and Clarke. New Father; to keep themselves well and to York. 1928. prevent disease; to cultivate the soil and to cook and make their clothing; to use The New Map of South America. Herbert their free time in wholesome recreation. A. Gibbons. 400 pp. $3. Century. 20. The Moravians in 1792. New York. 1928. 21. Rev. J. E. Aggrey, Ph.D., born on the African gold coast, educated at The Sexual Life of Savages in Northwestern Columbia University, heir to five West Melanesia. Bronislaw Malinowski. African thrones. Plates. Maps. 506 pp. 428. Rout- 22. "Other sheep have I which are not ledge. London. 1929. of this fold: them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice and there shall Women of the Pacific. Being a Record of be one fold and one shepherd." (John the Proceedings of the First Pan- 10: 16.) Pacific Women's Conference, held in Honolulu August 9 to 19, 1928, under the auspices of the Pan-Pacific Union. 280 pp. $1.25. Pan-Pacific Union. Honolulu. 1928.

Council

THE JOURNAL OF INTERCHURCH COOPERATION Published Monthly (except July and August) by the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America 105 East 22nd Street New York City ONE DOLLAR PER YEAR Its editorial interpretations of current trends in religious life. its articles by distinguished contributors from aU denominations on the larger phases of the churches' task and its comprehensive survey. month by month, of the cooperative work of the churches and movements toward larger Christian unity make the Federal Council Bulletin a unique publication.

~========================~ – – – – – – – ~~~~—–~- Discounts to Missionaries The Missionary Herald New Missionaries: (}ut/it yourseh-es' Established 1805 with Montgomery Ward guarante"d mer– Specializing in Congregachandise at very substantial savings made tional Foreign Missionary news, extends to the readers possible by our 100/0 cash discounts on of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE all orders Of $50.00 or mort' selected WORLD an unusual trial from our current general catalogues_ offer for the remaining SIX months of the year. Field Secretaries and Purchasing Agents: Sa'e money for your stations Simply send SOc with your name and through special wholesale discounts address to: granted on large orders_ HARVEY L. MEEKEN, Agent Mission Boords: ReduCt, new build- 14 Beacon Street ing costs and repair bills by buying Hard- Boston, Mas•• ware, Paints, Roofing and other Building Materials through our Wholesalt· Department.

Churches: Select donations of supplies and mission equipment from oUfcatalogllt'.

We It'uarantee safe delivery, at foft'ign port, of every order_ Ou r famous catalogue free upon request.

Montgomery Ward & Company Missionary Bureau Cbicago, U. S. A.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1907

AND VISITORS AT THE GREAT CENTENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI

of the World VOL. xxx. Noo 7 JULY, I907 VOL. xx. NO.7 Oid Series New ,Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE FERMENT IN INDIA ency-these are sufficient motives to Recent telegrams from Calcutta, La- explain the existing uprising; and, if hore, Bombay, Rawal Pindi, and other parts of India, indicated an agitation we mistake not, there will be more that was plainly spreading and assum- ing alarming proportions. Preachers of trouble rather than less unless some seditien were bold, and in some parts the resentment of the Hindus to the efficient remedy is speedily found. government's partition scheme was fanning the fires of discontent; the Forcible suppression and repression natives were conspiring to embarrass British commerce and trade, and place will not do-it does not last and rather British goods under the ban. In other parts the increase of the land tax, at leaves matters worse in the end. In- Lahore the punishment of two native journalists for libel against certain dia is a world in itself and has all the Britishers and others, contributed fuel to the flame. elements of a volcanic outbreak gath- Probably the causes of unrest lie ered in its own bosom. England has deeper than these occasions. The rapid strides of Japan, the reforms and new taken strong measures to repress the attitude of China, and the new regime in Persia, with the general upheaval outbreaks. Ringleaders have beer arof the whole Orient, now awaking from the sleep of ages, may sufficiently rested and imprisoned without trialaccount fer the disturbances of Hindu society. Like a powerful steed that and this has rather fanned the flame. begiEs to know his own power to be greater than that of his rider or Religious hostility is exhibited, tho driver, India begins to take the bit between the teeth and show impatience fairness compels the admission that of the rein. Racial antagonism, religious differences, invasion of super- this is not the bottom cause of the outstitious notions and customs, resentment under real or fancied wrongs, the break. The Moslem element not only conceit of conscious but latent power, jealousy of foreig-n political ascnd- remains loyal but has made protests.

But the same spirit that is now crying Africa for the Africans is crying In- dia for the Indians. .

The Board of Foreign Missions of the L nited Presbyterian Church re- ceived a cablegram from Rawal Pindi to the effect that the excitement was'

abating on lfay 15th, but that the mission there was attacked on May 3 and the property was seriously dam- aged.

THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA In spite of the state of unrest in Russia, there was never before such an opportunity for preaching the Gos- pel there as is now presented. Rev. A. W. Clarke of Prague writes that

the American Board has already sent EVENTS IN NORWAY wQrkers into Russia, and that if they had funds, they could organize a great The "Lunde" revival, previously forward movement. There are now mentioned in these pages, has been foltwo Congregational churches in Rus- lowed by another awakening in Chrissia that are treated in a friendly way tiania that is attracting wide attention by the government. The two preach- and drawing curious observers from ers' support must be begged by the far and near. It is claimed that it is senior missionary at Prague. A com- accompanied by a genuine gift of bination society, half Young Men's tongues; at all events, all Scandinavia Christian Association and half Chris- is deeply stirred, and ministers and tian Endeavor, is in a large city of laymen, not only from extremes of Russia and the statutes are approved Norway and Sweden, but Finland and by the government. One Congrega- Denmark flock to Christiania to wittional preacher in Russia is publishing ness the strange phenomena. an important monthly paper that is well-nigh self-supporting. An English Methodist, Rev. T. B. Barratt, who was some years since set The Scripture Gift Mission of Eng- apart for central mission work, reland also is seeking to enter the open turned to Norway from a visit to the door by raising funds to print editions 'United States where he had been, in each of the five languages spoken raising funds for a great institutional in RussIa. central mission hall. At the first meet- ing a new power seemed to be at work. One who knows Russia well writes: There were strange, if not abnormal "All over the land, in towns and vil- developments. Some people passed lages, there are God-fearing men and into an ecstasy; some who were .natuwomen, stuclents and peasants, who rally retiring seemed impelled to speak meet in cottages and halls to sing spir- and endued with power; others began itual and soul-stirring hymns, and to to speak with strange tongues. pray with signs of cleep feeling and emotion. I have seen all this myseI£- There are certainly many marks of in Odessa, in Tauria, in Kharof, in genuineness, tho we can not see what lIoscow, amI in St. Petersburg. Dur- special good can come from even ing the many years of my life and the gift of tongues apart from interwork I have never seen anything like pretation as we have shown in a leadit, either in the eastern or western ing article, But it is at least a good hemispheres. " sign that multitudes are being saved; that old quarrels have been reconciled Another who has resided in Russia and often with no little self-denying many years, and knows it equally well, effort; that old debts have been paid, says: "The people are longing every- even when outlawed by lapse of time; where for a fuller and clearer knowl- and that misdemeanors and crimes edge of God's Word. The govern- have been canfest, even in court, after ment seems to realize that the great long concealment and immunity from hope for the nation is the Gospel of punishment. Moreover it is said that Christ, and is giving such opportunities the Word of God has never becn so for the spread of God's Word as it much to the front, all testimonies cirhas not for many centuries." cling about some passage of Scripture;

SIG:JS OF THE

that the one great theme is a crucified doctrine; they proclaim a gospel which and risen Christ, ane! prayer is devout is very much like our own. anu abundant. There is a singular lack of "sensationalism"; ane! when (J) A new translation of the Bible, the strange tongues are intelligible, by a priest now deceased, Abbe Cramtheir most frequent purport is a call pon, has lately appeared. It is the first to prepare to meet the Bridegroom. Roman Catholic version made on the For months this has gone on and, while original Greek and Hebrew; hitherto all such phenomena should, we think, the Vulgate has been the only text be very carefully and very prayerfully from which Roman Catholic versions tested, lest we be fanning and feeding were made. This version is pure and "a false fire," on the other hand there beautiful; many Protestant scho.1ars should be perfect openness of mind have praised it highly. It has blemand canclor, and extreme sensitiveness ishes, of course, but it is a matter of to all the spirits' real movements and great joy that 35,000 copies have been operations. There seems to be, just sold in a few tI}onths at eight francs now, a very special call to prayer. ($1.60) a copy.

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN FRANCE GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO Rev. R. Saillens writes from Paris More than seventy years ago, in to the Baptist Missiollary }'vlaga:::il!e 1835, the missionaries of the Rhenish that there are encouraging signs of a Society commenced the preaching of Roman Catholic awakening in France the Gospel among the heathen of the. and names these three: island of Borneo. In spite of faithful, prayerful labors comparatively little ( I) One hundred and sixty parishes fruit appeared and only from twenty have formed themselves into associa- to forty heathen were annually baptions cultuelles in spite of the bishops, tized by the twelve missionaries emand priests have been found to offi- ployed in nine main and seventeen outciate in them; of course these have stations. l7pon Sumatra, the neighborbeen, or will soon be, excommunicated ing island, thousands profest Christ in as schismatics. They have formed a public baptism, but the natives of Bornew denomination-L'Eglise Catho- neo remained indifferent to the offer lique Frallcais(', "The French Catholic of salvation. Thus the laborers of the Church"-and they are about to ap- Rhenish Missionary Society thought point one or more bishops, thus sever- that Borneo was the, most difficult and ing themselves from Rome. sterile of the many fields of labor oc- cupied by them. N ow all is changed. (2) A Young Men's League-called Glad tidings of spiritual awakenings in Le Sillon, "The Furrough"-under the the various stations upon Borneo folenergetic management of its founder, low each other in quick succession. Marc Sangnier, is agitating the coun- Deep in the interior of the island, on tryon the necessity of building up our the upper Kahajan and Miri rivers, democracy on the Christian principle. ninety-three heathen have been bap- Tho Roman Catholic in name, and tized during the past year and a great very carefully steering so as to avoid spiritual awakening has taken place. excommunication, the members of the The Dyaks, hitherto indifferent and Silloll speak very little on Catholic

even cold, desire to learn all abuut (twelve years later) there is a Chris- Christ, and the Rhenish Socic:ty has tian constituency of 100,000 people. opened a new station in Tevah. .:at! ve More and more it looks as tho Korea Christians are paying all the ex?ense~ was to be the banner country for the ccnn::cted with this forward move- speed and thoronghn:::ss with which the ment, and among the catechumens conquests of the Gospel are made. The is the chief of Tewah. Defore this, he country is not large, having an area used to answer invitations to believe ill of only 85,0::0 square miles, and the Christ vith the words, "Vater rUlls population is but some 15,000,000. dowll hill," signifying that he would be But the type of r;et)' thus far exhibready to believe after the people on ited is pheno:llenally fine. the upper .Miri had been converted. Now he is one of the most zealous Dr. vV. H. Forsythe reports that students of the Bible. Damang Murai, while five years ago it was difficult to the powerful and warlike chief of the gather an audience of one hundred at upper Kahajan district, has asked for the Syen Chun church, now there is instruction preparatory to baptism. In a membership of 1,435. The work in Hurung Bunut six men asked for bap- the district has grown in one year from tism, the women having decided to ten circles to thirteen, from sixty still wait. These men were publicly groups to seventy-eight; .from 6,507 baptized, and the baptism exerted a Christians to II,943 or 5.436 convergreat influence. The evening of the sions during the twelve months-an clay of baptism the chief, hitherto in- average of four hundred and fiftydifferent to Djalam Sla111at (the way three per month. One missionary bapof peace), asked to be baptized, and tized last year 1,027 adults and remore than twenty per-sons are receiv- ceived 2,000 catechumens. He has uning instruction together with him. The der his care forty-five boys' schools pupils of the missionary schools are with 919 pupils. The offerings of the begging their parents to come to the native church for all purposes last year missionaries and to be instructed, and vere I9,84246 yen, ($9,921.23). In wherever the missionaries come into the ,eight divisions in Dible Study contact with the heathen natives, they classes, I, 140 111en were enrolled and are asked questions concerning the of the fifty theological students at Pyresurrection of the dead and other eng Yang, fourteen came from Syen spiritual things. It seems as if one of Chun. In this one district eighteen the native evangelists was right when new churches have been built and he said, "The heathen are suspicion:; twenty-seven old ones enlarged during in regard to the ways of the father the year. There a~e now seventy and are searching for better things." church bnilclings in the province, all We know, however, it is God's work. except two erected by the Koreans. The Christians of Syen Chun district MARVELS CONTINUE IN KOREA pledged 8,000 days for special definite evangelistic effort last spring. The first Protestant missionaries went to Korea in 1882. There were There are also fifty-six day schools on.e hundred and twenty converts at with I,II9 pupils, receiving not one the end of twelve years, and to-day dollar foreign money. There is not a native preacher or evangelist on for-

1<)07 J SIGNS OF THE

eign salary, tho three receive a small THE REVOLT IN CHINA portion of salary from foreign funds. For every American dollar invested in Cable dispatches from Swatow on the station $8.01 have been given by .:'.Iay 27 reported a rebellion in the the Koreans. :iay God be praised! C-Ping district of the Chin-chu Pre- fecture. The civil and military offi- ADVANCE IN CHINA cials at 1[ong-Kong were assassinated and their yamens burned. The local The Chinese Board of Education revolutionists were joined by natives recently sent a commission of five men of the neighboring provinces, concento visit the University of Shansi, which trated for their attack on the officials is under Doctor Richard's care. Their 'ithout being molested by the popureport is quite eulogistic, and as a re- lace. The military commander at sult the government has sent Doctur Swatow mustered the station guards Richard an extra decoration, that of and went to the scene of the outbreak. the Double Dragon. I t is also reported that rioters de- Rev. Dr. MacGillivray is putting an stroyed the German mission station at important work through the press in Lien-Chow, near Pak-Hoi. The mis- English-a history of all the missions sionaries escaped injury. in China. The statistics show a great increase in the membership of the Chin-C1m, Y here the riots occurred, Protestant Church and attendance at is a mantnne district of China, comschools since 1902. prizing parts of the Provinces of Kwang-Tung and Fo-Kien, on the In 1902 Protestant Communicants southeast coast. It is inhabited by a numbered I 13,oyo; in 1906, 178,000. hardy and industrious people, who fur- nish the majority of the men who form In 1902 pupils and stuclents of pri- the crews of the Chinese Imperial and mary and advanced schools numbered Commercial ::avies. 49,000; in I906, 57,000. This is not an anti-foreign but an Doctor Richarcl is bringing out a anti-clynastic outbreak, and reveals the book on "Conversion by the 11illion in feeling' of the populace, aroused China." Another book is also in the against the government on account of press, "The Awakening of Faith," some of the recent edicts. Later distreating of the new Buddhism, and one patches report that the riots have been of the Princes of Siam, educated at quel1ed and orcler restored. Harrow, England, has offered to write an introduction. The Chinese CHINESE FAMINE PASSED Government has appointed Chang Chih-tung to draw up regulations for The famine in China has been the Christian missions, and Doctor broken by the ripening of new crops, Richard has prepared a book on the but the suffering of those who have "Essence of Christianity," with the been reduced to direst poverty will view of explaining to the mandarins, continue for many a day. students, and leading men generally "hat incalculable benefits God would The American National Reel Cross bestow on them if only they would fol- receiverl in money contributions relief low Jesus Christ and learn of Him. since the work was begun on Decem- This will be distributed widely. ber 24 last, $320,000, and has received, besides, a large quantity of seed wheat

and flour. The Christian Herald of ner the dangers with which Protestant New York, collected $250,000 of the missions in Madagascar are threatamount, and sent a shipload of grain ened on account of the unjust edicts and flour to the sufferers. The relief of the governor-general and cites conhas been applied principally through crete examples of glaring injustice. the Shanghai Central Relief Commit- Of these we would quote just two. Adtee, composed of foreign consuls, dresses can not be delivered and even prominent merchants, and Chinese prayer can not be offered at a public gentry, and the missionary relief com- funeral without special permission mittee of Chin-Kiang. The transport from the government. "gain, a man Bllford, with a cargo of supplies val- may hold family worship for his wife ued at over $100,000, provided by The and children, but if a neighbor or a Christiall Herald, was due to arrive at stranger enters and he continues the Chin-Kiang on May 26. The season worship, he breaks the law by holding is at hand when the new crops will be a public service. available for food. The governor-general is, at least, These measures of relief provided a peculiar man. One day he apby Americans have proved of vast ben- proached the new church of a Norweefit and have doubtless prevented thou- gian missionary station. The aged sands of deaths and untold suffering. missionary politely invited him to en- ter, but the official answered, "I never DIFFICULT PROGRESS IN MADA- enter a house where divine services GASCAR are wont to be held." How can the missionaries expect justice from such It is refreshing to hear that the a man? French Governor-General of Madagascar can not hinder the onward SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISmarch of the Gospel, much as he de- SION LANDS sires to do it. News of renewed revival in several stations has come. The An encouraging sign of the times is public services are well attended and the emphasis placed on better methnumbers of inquirers after the way of ods of Bible instruction in Snndaysalvation approach the missionaries. schools. In India the work is well ad- Thus the laborers are encouraged by vanced and Rev. Richard Burgess, of the Lord in their difficult work. the Indian Lnion, '.Yent to the Shang- hai Conference 111 order to help The Paris Missionary Society, in the in the starting of this movement in name of all Protestant missionary so- China. There are said to be 133,000,- cieties at work in IVladagascar (the 000 children under fifteen years of age L.M.S., the S.P.G., the English in China, of whom only one in every [<riends, the ~orwegian Missionary 64,000 attends a Sunday-school at Society, and the ;"orwegian Lutheran present. Mr. Frank L. Brown, of Church in America), has sent a com- New York, is also just returning from plaint to the French Secretary of the an important mission to Japan and the Colonies and has published a treatise Philippines, where he has been succoncerning the difficulties in Madagas- cessful in giving a decided impetus to car (La Question scolaire etreligieuse this branch of Christian work.

a Madagascar) at the request of the secretary. It depicts in striking- man-

SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON During the last few years, at sun- (3) It is therefore comparatively dry centers, notably Los Angeles, Cal- undesirable and unserviceable:. It is ifornia, parts of India and China, Swe- mentioned last among all the spiritden and Wales, have recurred unusual, gifts and manifestations, and, in the and to some extent abnormal, mani- enumeration, 111 chapter xii. 7- 10, festations, similar in character; sup- seven other gifts outrank it. posed by some, and claimed by others, to be due to a supernatural gift of (4) It is dependent for all real spea!?ing with tongues. Hasty infer- value upon the companion gift of inences and conclusions in such a case terpretation of tongues, with which it are unwise, and may be disastrous, is coupled in the previous category and the whole matter should be calmly, (xii. 10). In fact only snch interprejudiciously, and judicially weighed. tation can lift it to the level of that which is "good to. the use of edifying The Word of God supplies the basis that it may minister grace unto the of all clear and spiritual judgment, in hearers" (Eph. iv. 29). Apart from one exhaustive passage-I Cor. xiv- ~uch interpretation, it is without profit, the entire chapter being occupied with bringing no "revelation," "knowlthis matter; and if this monograph is edge," "prophesying" or "doctrine" studied the peculiar wisdom of the (verse 6). Spirit's teaching will appear. Here the contrast is intentionally emphatic (5) More than this, it may degenbetween prophes}'illg and speakiJlg erate into an empt:: display of the 1I!:)'S- 'Lvitl! tOllgues, immense preponderance teriolls-a mere babble, if 110t babel, of being conceded in favor of the for- confusion, like many"sounds" ("tunes" mer, which here means not predic- -margin), in which no one can tell tive but preceptive utterance-inspired what is sense and what is nonsense, teaching. The apostle encourages the what is spuriol1s and what is genuine. Corinthians to covet the best gifts, and most of all the gift of prophecy; and (6) Speaking with tongues rather for reasons which may be stated in promotes dispersiol1 than closer assothe order of his presentation of them. ciation. It~ tendencies arc divergent He says, of speaking in unknown not convergent. As at Habel, when tongues: they could not understand one another's speech they separated and (I) It is unintelligible to the hearer. scattered, so, if the heare~ "know not If genuine, it is known as such only to the meaning of the voice," the speaker God, so that even he who so speaks, will "be unto him a barbarian"-a forin the Spirit, speaks mysteries· to all eigner-and conversely. others. (7) Such a gift, therefore, acts (2) It is not in itself edifying. rather as a hindrance than a help to While prophesying is profitable for common 7L'orship. Part of the power "eclification, exhortation, and com- and acceptableness of all that is clone fort," this gift in itself can only cause in the assembly depends on the responthe hearer to wonder, in awe at what siveness of the 'worshiper to the leader. he understands not. Whether the service of song, praise or prayer, or hearing of the Word, what

is in a dead language can not evoke ways with peculiar subtlety imitating the hearer's "Amen." How can the the manifestations of the Spirit. When heart of the "unlearned" intelligently God is mightily working, so is he; answer to what is not understood? and no one gift of the Spirit is so However well the speaker does, as the easily counterfeited as this. So long hearer can not enter into the sentiment as no interpretation makes the lanof what is spoken, joi1lt worship and guage intelligible, who shall tell united communion are impossible. whether it be blessing or cursing, rev- erent or profane? Interpretation (8) Further, speaking with tongues alone can make speaking with tongues alone-independent of interpretation- edifying, or attest it as genuine. may even ,c'ork damage. An assembly, where all speak with tongues, (I2) Some think that the injuncwould impress an unbelieving outsider tion here, bidding the Corinthian so unfavorably that he would declare "women keep silence in the assemthem "mad" (verse 23), in such a jar- blies," has special reference to this gon of confused sounds, thinking him- speaking with tongues. Women in the self in a madhouse. Orient were then, as now, especially excitable and prone to excesses. When (9) By the Spirit Paul enjoins that, once emerging from the seclusion and when such gift actually- is bestowed, privacy of the harem or zenana, into its exercise shall be carefully regu- the new freedom of the Christian lated. For such regulation he gives brotherhood, they were prone to run two distinct rules: ( a) The law of into fanaticism, and might easily misprecedence; (b) the law of silence. take an hysterical mania with its inco- If any speak in unknown tongues, let herent mutterings for a gift of superit be two or three at a time, and these natured utterance. in succession, not all at once; atld let the interpretation accompany each ut- Early in my experience as a pastor terance. And, if there be no inter- I met a case of this sort, where a wom.- preter, let the speaking with tongues an, the prey of hysteria, babbled in a be supprcst altogether-let him who strange and unintelligible dialect. has the gift keep silence toward man, Vho can review this whole chapter, and use his gift toward God, who call with its exhaustive treatment of the understand him. subject of speaking with tongues, without recognizing the wisdom that (IO) JIoreover, what produces COI1- cometh from above? vVho can fail to fusion and 1lot order can not be of see that even when such gift is genu- God, who is not the author of disor- ine, it is not, by itself, to be sought or der, but of decent conformity to law desired, but is significantly put at the and ·'peace." Vhile, therefore, speak- bottom of the whole catalog of ing with tongues is not to be forbid- the Spirit's manifestations? Wonderdell, it is not to be c07/eted, but rather working faith, wisdom to instruct, edifying, instructive, intelligible utter- knowledge to reveal; the healing ances of inspired teachillg. touch, or prayer-access, the power to speak as a divine teacher, or even the (I I) It is more than hinted that keen spiritual sense to discern the speaking with tongues is also pecu- spirit of truth and the spirit of errorliarly open to spurious ililitatioll. Th.e Devil, the master counterfeiter, is al-

"SPEAKIKG WITH TONGUES"

any of these we are to account as of being sl{bject to the prophets, a stub- far more value to the church, and as born persistency in divisive courses, presenting no stumbling-block to an with refusal to listen even to the Di- unbelieving world. vine oracles. There has often been an Tried by such spiritual criteria, what obvious temptation to self-display, as must be the verdict as to these mod- tho there could be any object in the ern so-called miraculous "gifts of mere possession of some occult power, tongues" ? In no case have they been quite apart from all profit to others, accompanied with the companion gjft and even while working harm, break- of interpretation, that like the myste- ing up peace and creating disorder.

rious companion sex, in the botanical Letters have been ae!drest to the edi- realm, alone makes them fruitful. Ac- tor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW from cording to the apostles' teaching, the various quarters, and unimpeachable gift of speaking with tongues is to be sources, testifying to such facts, and supprest, not e"prest, in the absence appealing for help in prayer! In no of any interpreter. instance has any good been traced to But exactly the contrary is true in these manifestations. They remind us these modern manifestations. They of the Irvingites, of years ago, ane!

have been often sought systematically seem largely a reproduction of the with prolonged fasting ane! prayer, as strange phenomena that in the last tho this power to speak, however un- century wrought such harm.

intelligibly, were some great gift to be In some cases these manifestations coveted. And, when the "gift" is have been the cloak, not only of fa- claimed to have been bestowed, in vain naticism, but of fraud, as when one have the Scripture regulations been man, claimiug suddenly to be endued urged. There have been wild out- and endowed with power to speak in breaks of fanaticism-the orderly as- a new tongue was found, years before, sembly turned into a babel of confu- to have made a distinct study of that sion, people half-fainting ane! evidently dialect! In another case a woman was in an abnormal state-especially hys- -subject to hypnotic influence from an terical females. Even in the more overmastering masculine mind, and seemly manifestations, there has been needed separation and isolation in or- nothing intelligent on the part of the der to be fully herself.

speaker, or intelligible on the part of These facts we record with regret, the hearer; nothing to separate the but with a deep sense of responsibility.

spurious from the genuine, or turn the God forbid that by tongue or pen we gift to use; ane!, in many cases, a should hinder any genuine work of schismatic tendency and result. When the Spirit of God. Never was there this manifestation was first seen in more need of sensitivel1ess to all His America it !ed'to a split in one of the motions and suggestions, listening to largest and best of the churches on the the "still small voice" with becoming Pacific Coast, being accompanied by silence and intentness. But we must such extremes that conservative, sen- not shut our eyes to certain great con- sible people stood aloof. In India, siderations, such as these: self-will has been singularly manifest; ( I) The Infallible Scriptures alone instead of the "spirit of the prophets" can be our ultimate court of appeal.

(2) The gifts most to be sought are utterance should be restrained. When those which are most to edification. the tongue was yielded, the utterance was often so discordant that he con- (3) All spiritual gifts that are gen- cluded that, unless definite words were uine are promotive of peace and har- suggested, he was forcibly to withhold mony. speech. When he did speak he could not recognize what was spoken as any (4) All true endowments of the language known to him, except when Spirit lead to humility and docility of the words were Latin or French. temper. While he spoke semidetached words and sentences, there was in no case a (5) Any gift sought for its own connected discourse. sake or for self-glory is a delusion and snare. Mr. Baxter also testifies that Mr. Irving had accepted the declaration of (6) All undue human influence is others that God would bestow a penteinconsistent with the supremacy of the costal gift of tongues for preaching in Spirit of God. all languages to the nations, but ex- presses a hope that he might be led (7) What has a divisive and centrif- to abandon such opinion concerning ugal tendency is open to gravest sus- this power, when, weighing its fruits, picion. he saw it was 110t of God.

(8) We need to be always on the He further records his view that the alert to detect satanic disguise and "unknown. tongue" was no language counterfeits. 'll'hatever, but a mere collection of words and sentences; and, in length- Mr. Robert Baxter, in his "Narra- ened discourses, much of it a jargon tive of Facts," touching the so-called of sounds; and, altho he found many "supernatural manifestations" in mem- instances of obvious discernment of bers of Edward Irving's congregation thoughts or of a particular state of -and in his own experience-has tes- mind in others, he concludes that "the tified to some such utterances in other whole work is a mimicry of the gifts of languages, but, at the same time, borne the Spirit, the utterance in tongues a unmistakable witness to their undesir- mimicry of the gift of tongues, and ableness. He says a strange power so of the prophesyings, and all the seemed to possess him, with varying other works of the power. It is Satan, impulse to utterance, and then a sen- as an angel of light, imitating, as far tence in French was vividly set before as permitted, the Holy Spirit of God; his mind and spoken; and subsequently according to the degrees of unfaithfulsentences in Latin and in other lan- ness of the individual or congregation guages, so far as he could judge by with whom it is present, so, I am perthe sound, and the exercise of -the or- suaded, is the degree of power, and gans of enunciation, others recogni- consequent deceit, which is put forth." zing among them Italian and Spanish words, tho there was no power given This is important testimony, comanyone to interpret, and nothing was ing as it does from one who was not therefore learned as to their import only a personal witness, but himself or purport. a subject of these manifestations. Cer- These experiences were attended on Mr. Baxter's part with much mental strain and a strong inclination to speak, and yet a conviction that the

"SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

tainly, in Irving's day, there was no touch with "are opposed to the move- fruit unto edification, and the results ment. The position of affairs was un- have been rather destructive than con- mistakable to a candid mind." structive. These parties, confronted with the After having studied these modern teachings of the word (as in I Cor. manifestations with carefulness and xiv.), were not ready to be guided by candor, so far we are unable to trace it, revealing a stubborn self-will that any fruit unto man's good or God's by no means commended their super- glory; but on the other hand, much natural claims; while the most devout damage to many most precions inter- and spiritual persons present at the ests of individual souls and the com- interviews, one after another, praised munity. And lest any be drawn by God for sending the visiting brethren mistaken zeal, to the kindling or feed- to apply the Scriptural test. ing of a "false fire," we candidly put before the reader the testimony-one Again the movement has been acamong many-recently furnished from companied with outbreaks of fanatione field of these manifestations, in cism, often wild and ungovernable, as India. when a crowd gathered in a sick girl's room, noisily groaning, and praying, This correspondent says that, after trying to persuade her she was miracucareful investigation, his "own mind lously healed and could "rise and is completely at rest in regard to any walk." When one of these parties further question as to the true char- was invited to come quietly apart for acter of the movement"; and adds: a prayerful talk over the open Bible, "I believe it to be an incipient Aga- he refused, but wanted instead a pubj)CI1WI1C, and the people now entangled lic discussion, the spirit manifested in it are just where Piggott and others discrediting his whole attitude, as not were years a·go. I saw at once that I of God. Letters of warning and atshould have to take a very decided tempts at remonstrances have been in stand, but had no idea of the conflict vain; there has prevailed a spirit of that was waiting. For nearly three infatuation, determined at all costs to days and nights I passed through the persist, and the only resort open is deepest travail of soul I have ever agonizing prayer for their deliverance known." from what seems evidently a snare of Satan. The details can not be added without violating the privacy of a confiden- Our correspondent writes that all tial ,correspondence; but, without na- those who have with him witnessed ming persons or places, it may be said the present movement "see the awful that the information is trustworthy, character of the delusion now workand some of the parties mentioned are ing." Two chief points he mentions: known to the editor. But some facts Satan offers these hungry souls stones, may safely be divulged as bearing up- and they accept them as bread; and, on the whole matter. having got his stones accepted for bread, he goes on to say, "Cast thyself Our correspondent's observation, down! The angels have charge of and investigation by correspondence, thee." The doctrine taught is: "Give show that "all the spiritually-minded over the control of your personality! men in South India" whom he is in

Let yourself go! Lose self-control, The missionaries generally are unand pass out of the condition of con- usually serious and earnest. Side by sciousness ! You can not get through side with revival scenes appear Satan's until your own personality is yielded counterfeits; and hence a solemn awe, to the control of another"-Satan's begotten by the conviction that this counterfeit of Gal. ii. 20. movement is one of his devices-a snare for the feet of the unwary. So L nhappiy, writes our correspond- far, scarcely anyone of high spiritual ent, this "control of another" resolves standing has been caught in the net, itself into mere human h:ypnotism, and and some who were, for a time, have sometimes leads to shocking impro- been delivered. priety. One woman missionary says she could not relate to any man what The writer of the letter, from which she saw in Calcutta meetings. There these copious extracts are made, acis a casting themselves down which knowledges himself to have been eneventually makes them castaways-in- tangled in a like snare twenty-one stead of keeping the body in subjec- years ago, and, but for the Lord's tion, retaining rightful rule over it, like deliverance might have been to-day Paul, lest he be a castaway. And fi- under a like infatuation with the leadnally, Satan prevails on the victim of ers of the Agapemone. This also enhis wiles to accept a spirit of delusion titIes his admonition to at least a prayfor the Spirit of God. erful hearing.

These parties claim speaking with Without the personal observation tongues as the sole evidencing sign of which gives peculiar weight to warnthe true Pentecostal baptism, notwith- ing words, we feel it important to lay standing the witness of the Word in the facts, forced upon our attention, I Cor. xii. and xiv. already referred to. before all devout student" of the Word They insist on incessant prayer for this of God and observers of the signs of gift, tho it takes months to get it; and the times. teach as an essential condition of success, the renunciation of all control YOUR MISSION over their own bodily movements, etc. In some places where the manifesta- If we call not be the watchman, tions occur there seems. to be a pecu- Standing high on Zion's wall, liar intoxicating atmosphere, and the victims of this delusion are sometimes Pointing out the path to heaven, physically wrecked and mentally un- Offering life and peace to all; hinged. Withal there is a spirit of propagallda-a determination to go to With our prayers, and with our bounties China, Japan, etc., and especially to We can do what heaven demands; Los Angeles, as their "Mecca." In one case a woman was treated as a We can be, like Aaron, doctor would a rebellious patient, and Holding up the prophet's hands. being seen to be under hypnotic influence, was sternly bidden to go where Do not, then, stand idly waiting new surroundings might break the For some greater work to do, spell. For time is a lazy goddess- She will never come to you.

Go and toil in any vineyard, Do not fear to do or dare; If you want a field of labor Y011 can find it anywhere.

–·ELLEN GA-

KEEL

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., SEOt:L, KOREA Author of " Korean Sketches." .. The Vanguard," etc.

In Pyeng-Yang, Korea, there lives a days, with only nourishment enough man called Keel, whose name means to keep life in. Thin, wan and gaunt, "Auspicious." He is blind when he they prayed on and on if by any means walks out, tho he can see a little with they might find God. The long nights the book close before his eyes. His came when sleep must be conquered external history reads, "Once he could see but now is blind," while, strange ELDER KEEL OF KORI!:A to say, he puts it, "Once I was blind but now I see. " As he feels his way and prayer kept going if they would about, led by his son , or some other attain to the Eternal One. Out in the lad, he i~ the picture of helplessness, piercing wind they prayed still with and we might reasonably ask, what the shadows all about them, hoping, place of seJ;vice could such a poor little by little, to rise into the quiet blind Korean possibly fill? Keel's region where the heart would ache no voice is soft, with a touch of far North 111ore. accent, and is 1110st pleasant to the ear. Keel was the leader in this fierce Keel is nearly forty years of age. exercise of the soul. Often he poured Brought up in a heathen home where cold water over his head to expel the they prayed to spirits of the dead. insidious oncome of sleep. Night where they worshiped the hills, where after night, with the despair of the diseases were handled, hugged, and drowning, they held on, "0 God! () propitiated, where eternal darkness God! 0 God!" as to things spiritual reigned supreme, what should he know of God? Early It was a long hopeless struggle. in life, however, he got it into his True, there were times of quiet in tangled head that there must be a the soul and intimations of peace, but Great Being somewhere, and that a the finding was still beyond them. So lost line of communication must surely the long vigils were kept up and the exist. He read the books of Confu- praying continued, till in, each case the cius, but there was no answer; then he hundred days were over. tried Taoism which reads: "The name that can be uttered is not the Eternal Kim, Keel's friend, had journeyed Name; the way that can be walked is not the Eternal Way."

Led by such passages he and two of his companions became Taoists, out and out disciples ~f Noja, the old philosopher. In the performance of their sacred rites, they frequently visited the hills for one hundred days of prayer. In the quiet of the pines and by the side of gurgling water, these three spirits united in an unconquerable effort to find out God. It was a long season of fasting these hundred

into Ping Yang and there had heard slumber, worn out and hopeless. How of the Western Faith. He would go long passed I know not, but in the see. Through a chink in the paper darkness I was suddenly awakened by he watched the missionary, saw him a loud call, 'Keel Sung-ju!' my name, reading, saw him praying. This was and the echo was repeated. When I sat wonderful. Into the mystery of it up, bewildered, I saw before me a Kim peered with intensity, with the mysterious something:-what shall I spirit of all prayer upon him, until, call it? The room itself became transcaught by it, he was held fast, and, figured, and a glory light shone all ere he knew, was rejoicing in a kind about me. Rest and forgiveness of light that was a stranger to the settled over my soul, and a tenderness, Taoist faith. Keel heard of it. 'What! too, that manifested itself in many His bosom friend Kim, with whom he tears. Now that I look back I say, had fasted and prayed for hundreds of 'Oh, the joy of it! All my prayers days, turned heathen and outcast! He were answered and God, whom I had would see to it, and restore him by sought through years of agony, was force. found at last. I was home in my Father·s house, redeemed, forgiven.' " H was a strange meeting. These two who had walked heart to heart As the light entered his sOll1 little and hand in hand, were divided now by little his eyesight failed him, and by an impassible gulf spanned by no Keel went blind. Like Paul it would visible bridge. "What," says Keel, seem that he was shut out for a time "do you mean to say that you have for- and separated from the distracting insaken the faith that we have labored fluence of the eye, that he might be for so long?" shut in with God. His ;'vas a vision brighter even than Kim's and all others "But I've found what we sought," around him. There accompanied it, said Kim. too, a wisdom that was wonderfully persuaslVe. "No," answered Keel, "it is false; I will have none of it." But he stayed on, Some of the schoolboys complained and Kim was quiet and did not argue. of their woman teacher, an American, and the rumor reached Keel. He "I was amazed," said Ke.el, "at the called the boys and asked the reason of repose of his soul, and I fixt my gaze their complaint. upon him. My eyes burned into his every action, his downsitting and his "But she lords it over us," said uprising, his sleeping, his waking. As they. the days deepened a horror overcame me, for I saw that he had won. What "Lords it over you!" said Keel. could I do but resort to the old method "Vhat do you mean by lords it over? of prayer, this time in the name of Would you say that your father lords Jesus. By degrees the rope that I had it over you?" held to so persistently was parting, strand by strand, with my soul dang- "Oh, no, not our father," they anling over the abyss. Into the region swered; "he has a right to.". of the lost I entered, where there are no words to depict the agony. It was "Or your mother t' the seventh night and I fell into a half "No, nor our mother either." "Would you say your Koran teach- er lords it over you?"

"No," said they, "he also has a make his hearers smile; as a worker right to command as he pleases." how to fasten to the object of his faith with a grip of steel; as a man of "Then," said Keel, "out of your own prayer how to be as simple as a child. mouths you are condemned, for the The longings and searchings of his woman is both mother and teacher to Taoist days are answered in his presyou all. Think of it, and you, Chris- ent life of faith·and service. tian boys, so unthankful! Let's kneel down and tell Him how ungrateful In Keel's home there is a little box you've been." fastened against the wall, into the slot of whose cover goes one-tenth of all There were no more words about the meager monies that reach him. "lording it over!' On a Sunday morning there is prayer round the box, when it is opened and But Elder Keel's eyes became blind, each member of his family receives his stone-blind, long since, and the Book offering for the day. he loved to read was hidden from him, . "A box of joy and gladness," says -hidden forever. Still he would pray Keel, "with always heaps of money about it. The Book was what he for the Master's service." wanted; oh, to see the book once more! He could be led by the hand through In the wake of this blind, unschooled the street, but no eyes could read the teacher, devils are cast out, the sick are Book like his own. He prayed and healed, lives are redeemed, sin is put others prayed with him, till, in answer, away, service and money are consethere called one morning his mission- crated, peace and joy abound. ary friend and a surgeon with a case of instruments. They had a few minutes On hearing of a debating society in of prayer and then to the knife. Faith one church he said: "Oh, put it away; and works went hand in hand. Fi- life is too short now to learn of the nally, wrapt close about the head, spiritual mysteries of God, and these Keel remained as before in the dark- are sweetest of all to the soul." ness. Some days later the bands were removed and 10, his heart's desire had So he lives on and labors a glad been given him, for he could see to saver of life unto life, with no sight read; see to read now as well as see worth speaking of, no money, no social to pray. standing, no scientific training, no ac- quaintance with Greek or Hebrew, no His wisdom everywhere was evi- knowledge of the wider world. With dent, and his power to reconcile con- nothing but his poor blind Taoist groflicting conditions, his fearlessness, his pings and his hungry heart he came to gentleness. He was elected elder of God, and at once was taken "far ben," the Pyeng Yang Church, and his to the inner chambers of the Divine preaching has 'been listened to with Presence; while many of us, cultured, keenness of delight. He has had no refined, rich, wise, entitled to all mangreat experience intellectually, but he ner of opinion, sit out on the Palace has a subtile something that has to do steps in the chill, where we have only with the heart and that God uses to faint glimpses of the glory, and but influence men. indistinct murmurs of the Voice Eternal. As a preacher he knows how to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE

OF TAHITI* BY REV. O. MORE.t', MOOREA, PACIFIC ISLANDS Missionary of the Paris Missionary Society Two ~oman Catholic priests in- parishes were eighteen native pastors duced the French Government to ex- and three French missionaries. tend its protectorate over Tahiti in r843, and afterward France took full Long before the coming of the possession of them. From that time French men-of-war, heathenism and the Roman Catholic priests poured into idolatry had been wholly given up, and the islands and became aggressive and all the population had become nompowerful. As the native Protestant inally Protestant. There was a parish pastors dared not, or could not enter in every district of the land, including into competition with them, it was nec- the Communicant members of the essary that the Paris Evangelical Mis- church and the Protestant adherents. sionary Society should take the work There were native pastors and a from the hands of the London Mis- Christian theological training institute. sionary Society, whom the French Thus, when the French missionaries allthorities suspected. Thus, in r868, arrived they found native churches the Paris society sent out three agents which had already lived their own life to cooperate with the London society many years. missionaries, and to undertake educational work for the Protestant Tahi- In the new constitution for the tian children. M. Vienot was most churches great importance was given fitted for this branch of missionary to the parish._ It became the working work which was committed to him. unit of the whole system. Its rights were specified and two superior coun- The Tahitian Church had been cils were formed (district and supefounded upon the principle of Congre- rior) to have supervision of the work. gationalism, but during the long pe- Each parish enjoys a large degree of riod of wars that system had been so self-government through the parish abused by the natives that it had be- council, composed of the pastor and of come a real danger for the life of the four or more deacons. All the parishes churches; consequently, after much of Tahiti and Moorea are grouped inthought and prayer, the French mis- to three regions : North Tahiti, ten sionaries set themselves to the difficult parishes, with Papeete as center; task of giving the Tahitian Church a South Tahiti, eight parishes, with Manew constitution which would unite taiea as center; and J1;foorea, four parthem into one body. This work was ishes, with Papetoal as center. finally accomplished in r884 when the consent of the French Government was Every parish council delegates its obtained for the confederation of pastor and two deacons to compose twenty-two parishes-eighteen in Ta- the district council in which the native hiti and four in Moorea. Over these element is, of course, in large majority. The superior council meets once a year in Papeete, and is composed of * Moorea Island, nine miles west from Tahiti, has always been linked in destiny to the greater island.

The kings of Tahiti were also kings of Moorea, and had abodes in both islands. The first missionaries landed al Tahiti, but part of them soon settled at Moorea and had there schools and a printing-house. On Moorea the first large Protestant church of the Society I.lands was built in 1822. THE PORT OF PAPEETE, lSLAND Ofo~ TAHITI the three European missionaries, with cation and we ('an not reasonably extwo native pastors and three deacons pect the wisdom of maturity. The from each district. It is a kind of missionaries must patiently and lovgeneral synod which is in charge of ingly work to complete their spiritual all the churches of Tahiti and Moorea. education, and then the day of com- plete self-government will dawn. Asa rule, Tahitians like to speakbut very often it is to say nothing. The country school work was never There are many others who become fully in the hands of the French Protexcellent speakers. It is highly in- estant missionaries. ~With 'only three teresting to hear them in the church men, their hands were full in caring councils bringing motions, discussing for the high schools at Papeete, the questions, speaking their minds always general church work, and other matwith perfect courtesy. There is, of ters. Roman Catholic priests, on the course, danger lest the natives satisfy contrary, were so numerous that they themselves with outward appearances, could open elementary schools in every and become formalists without a spark district, and therefore succeeded in of life. When left to themselves they getting hold of some Protestant chilwould fain take the external forms as dren. Finally, the government took their ideal. Unconsciously they would charge of the school work and a strong drop the spiritual life, true communion sense of relief was felt by the Protestwith Christ, and stick only to the rigid ants. Reverend Vienot saw his opporand literal observance of the disci- tunity and before long offered to the pline. This is not strange, since they government fully qualified teachers are but at the beginning of their edu- for almost an the schools which were

opened. Thus the Protestant high their conversion to Romani3m is ususchools became the source of most of ally a sad one and is not due to convicthe government teachers. tion. The Mormons and the Adventists have come direct from America. They The Tahitian churches do not, of do not unfold at once the whole of course, increase through the conver- their strange doctrine, but go where sions of heathen, since there are no they hope to find some people whose more heathen in the islands. The piety is not very enlightened and normal way left for growth is through whom they can trouble and frighten. the real conversion of the Protestant They lay great stress upon what they adherents and the children. This is call vital points, such as the baptism indeed a difficult work on account of by immersion, or the Mosaic Sabthe moral laziness and the natural in- bath, and they affirm- that to overlook clination of the unconverted Tahitian them means eternal death. Their COl1to immorality. But pastors and dea- MH:MBERS OF THE GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL IN TAHITI cons work diligently and little by lit- verts are, however, almost wholly tle the churches increase regularly from the malcontents, who have thus every year. Another means of growth the pleasure to take their revenge is by missionary work in other islands. without becoming Roman Catholic. Here also their efforts have met with Awful temptations everywhere face success. our people. Drinking, gambling, im- .morality-all things which are so hard There are opponents to the church to repulse for a non-converted Tahigrowth. The Roman Catholic Church tian ! Is it not a shame to say that arrived late and find it hard now to many white people openly encourage undo the work of Protestant education. these things? They have tried to import Roman Catholic islanders from other parts of In spite of these obstacles, however, the South Seas, but this scheme has our church grows stronger. The esnot generally succeeded. They have sential thing is for our Chr.istians to won some adherents, but the story of keep awake~to live by God's Word

FRENCH PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TAHITI

and to work. That they are doing the same bring joyously every year this is shown by their ardor in build- nearly $200. It is a great festival for ing new churches withont asking a them, for which they prep:;tre long bepenny of help from the Paris society. forehand. In the year I905 they gave However hard and long the work of no less than $7,049. I4, ancl in I906 finclLlg the needeclmoney may be, they they gave $3,865.83, notwithstanding clo not complain. They tax themselves the terrible cyclone of February. This for years, give their cocoanut crops, money is used by vote of the superior go out as workmen, to bring the re- council for the evangelization of the sults to the Lord's house, to see it world. To show their gratitude to BUILDIXG THE NEW PROTESTANT CHURCH IN PAPEETE, TARIT] erected at last. It is simply re- the Paris Missionary Society, the Tamarkable. hitian churches send to that society the third part of the whole missionary But the life of the churches is shown collection. They have thus united more truly by their earnestness to help themselves to the great body of the missionary work and to become mis- conquering church whose head is the sionaries themselves. Very early the Lord Himself. English missionaries taught them to give liberally to the annual missionary Part of the money is consecrated to offering. The troubled times of French the Native Pastorate Training Instioccupation almost put an encl to that tute, a branch of the work so essential habit, and it was difficult for the that it can not be dispensed with by French missionaries to arouse them native churches. The pupils are steady again to its necessity. Twenty years young men, who are married and who ago there were some which gave only have been church-members for at least -and reluctantly-a few dollars. Now three years. They submit themselves

to the special discipline of the institute young, enterprising pastor was sent to for four years, and annual examina- the Gambier Islands, and before long tions show who are really qualified he gathered around him a good con- for the work. The unqualified are dis- gregation which is already building missed, but those who succeed gener- a church with their own means. Light ally become good pastors. shines in the shadows and we may understand the joy of the Tahitian Another part of the money is conse- churches at the success of their work, crated to the missionary work which carried on by their own children, at the Tahitian churches themselves have tfleir own expense. unclertaken in their neighborhood. It was thought by the missionaries that The remainder of the missionary the best means of stimulating their collection is kept for the missionary spiritual life was to interest them in ship fund. It was necessary to have a others, to make them responsible for means of going here and there to visit, others. There were nearby three comfort, guide and help those who are archipelagoes where the pure light of on these other islands. The London the Gospel clicl not shine: (I) The society has the ] aIm Williams. The Tuamotu Islands, partly Roman Cath- Protestants of France, stimulatecl by olic, partly ::'I10rmon. (2) The Mar- Reverend Vienot, gave the Southern quesas Islands, where the people Cross-a fine schooner of four tonsare still near heathenism and where to the Protestants of Tahiti; she has there are thirteen Catholic priests. already rendered very valuable service, There was also a small mission under bringing everywhere the flag of Christ. the care of a native pastor of the Sandwich Islands, but with no prospects of Such is the condition of the churches success. (3) The Gambier Islands, of Tahiti, and such is their work. Qf which were so long a stronghold of course, the era of the difficulty is not popery, and where the long exclusive closed and there are still enemies ,domination of the priests brought within and without, but that is a part nearly all the inhabitants to death or of life. There are still many spots imbecility. Their reign is now over. and wrinkles, but we trust in the might The Tahitian churches seized eagerly and love of our Savior wholly to rethe great privilege to bring the Gos- generate our dear native churches. pel in those parts. They have sent Ve rej oice to see these Christians altwo native pastors in the Marquesas; ready standing up, well disciplined, one went to the Tuamotu, but after a going ahead in the face of the enemy. trial of several years, it was deemed There is in store for them, if they are best to wait better times. At last, one faithful, a rich and blessed life in our Lord Jesus Christ.

STORY OF TIAKWA, A NUGOUR

BY REV. IRVING M. CHANNON, KUSAIE, CAROLINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia Kusaie, in the Caroline Group, was attend the school and learn to read one of the first islands of the Pacific she would discover the mystery. She to receive the Gospel fifty years ago spoke a foreign language, but the clia- and is therefore one of the places where the best results have obtained.

A few years ago there came to Ku- saie' from Nugour a native woman named Tiakwa and her husband, who was to be employed by a white trader. N ugour is a low, coral island, not more than ten feet above the sea, and contains very little vegetation.

Kusaie is mountainous, with peaks 2,- 000 feet high, an·J yields an abundance of food and vegetation, so that this woman found everything in great con- trast to what she had formerly seen.

But it was not these things that im- prest her most. She was a heathen, clad in heathen dress, while the na- tives of Kusaie were Christians, living in civilized homes. Tiakwa was at once moved by the kind and gentle treatment which she received fr0111 them, for they took her into their homes and clothed her. She soon dis- covered that there was something in them which she did not understand.

She visited the schools and found the children in classes, learnmg to read TH~ KING-PREACHER ANn HIS WIFE and to write and she found them using Lekc T. Loveland i-s king of Nugour and a.t the same tillle what to her was very strange, a book, u faIthf ul Christian teacher and preacher and they appeared to be talking to it. lects of Micronesia are not very differ- She went into the church services on ent, and natives can readily learn them, Sunday and found the older people as and with a few .words, signs and ges- well as children gather in worship and tures can make one·s self understood.

Sunday-school readers from the Scrip- She went into the school and was tures praying with bowed heads and taught to read out of the Kusaie New singing hymns together. She never Testament. In the church and Sun- before heard two notes sung in har- clay-school she was taught the Lord's mony, much less did she know what prayer, the ten commandments, and to praise or worship was. sing Kusaie hymns. From Sunday to Tiakwa wanted to know what all this Sunday she heard explained many of meant and was told that if she would the wonderful stories of the Bible and

learned of a God of love and of Christ bra (dried cocoanuts) . On going ashore the Savior. As a result, in less than we met this woman and heard her plea six months Tiakwa had found Jesus for a teacher. It was agreed that if she as her personal Savior. From the very could find a young man willing to go, first she was filled with the desire to I would take him to Kusaie and train bring this good news to her own peo- him to be their teacher. An afternoon ple and began to plead with her hus- was spent in examining several candiband to return to Nugour. He advised dates, but we failed to find a desirable -her to stay longer in Kusaie and learn one and, somewhat disappointed, I more, but finally yielded to her wish returned to the vessel. At about nine and they returned. Her conversion o'clock, as the last loads were being and teaching was accomplished en- put on board, the voice of this woman tirely by the native workers. Her stay was heard alongside the vessel. She was so short that she did not come in had brought a young man and his wife, contact with any of the missionaries, whom she had succeeded in finding, whose homes were in another part of all the distance of a mile or two from the island. shore that she might send him on with me to Kusaie. As she went back. On reaching N ugour, she began at guiding her canoe by the stars above once to tell her people of her change her, her heart was happy with the of heart and of the .wonderful Bible thought that some day her native isstories she had heard. She persuaded land would have a teacher. them to consecrate the seventh day for the worship of the true God. They While this young'man was in trainbuilt a small chapel and she began to ing at Kusaie she continued the work teach them the Lord's prayer, the ten as best she could, and a year or two commandments, and the few hymns later when ::Ir. Gray, to whom the care she had learned. She interpreted into of this isla.nd naturally fell, visited the their natife language verses from the island he fonnd seventy-five whom he New Testament, and explaining these connted worthy of baptism. These were to them as best she could, she ('ought organized into a church, as the result to lead them into a new, life. She soon of the work of this one heathen woman. found how little she knew, just a few Since then, Tiakwa has been called to crumbs from the Master's table, and her reward above and the young man began to pray to her Father in heaven and his wife, having finished the that He would in some way send them school work, have taken up this work a teacher, such as she had seen in Ku- on N ugour. It was found that this saie. young teacher was an heir to the throne, and he has since become the The Father, who hears all importu- king, but continues his work as teacher nate pleas of His children, answered, and preacher. He calls himself Leke and, all unknown to himself, sent the T. Loveland, having taken the name writer to them. I was returning from of an American who adopted him and Truk to Kusaie, going out of our usual who furnished his support while he way, on a little trading schooner which was in school at Kusaie. called at this island of Nugour for co-

CHARN· BANERJI. AN INDIAN

BY MRS. HELEN I-I. HOLCOMB Probably no one in the entire Chris- One of the books which Kali Cham tian community of India was more de- found in his cousin's library was a servedly popular than the late Honor- Bible, and one day the cousin read able Kali Cham Banerji of Calcutta. aloud a part of the Sermon on the He was held in the highest esteem not Mount, remarking that Doctor Duff only by the people of his own race, Christian and non-Christian, but by KAL( CHARN BANERJI the English community of his own city, and indeed of all India. was then explaining this to his stu- dents. Kali Cham Banerji was born of Brahmin parents in r847 at ]ubulpur, "How beautiful! how wonderful!" Central India. At his birth, according exclaimed the young auditor; "how to custom, an astrologer was sum- _different from the teachings of our moned, and after looking long and sacred books ! and how I wish that earnestly at the child, said with great I might be a student in this college. seriousness, "This boy must not on My mother and brothers would not any account be allowed to learn Eng- give their consent, I am sure." At lish." length, however, the young man asked his mother's consent, and to his SUf- "To learn the English language," prize and delight the permission was was the reply, is the road to prefer- gIVen. ment. How can we expect our son to get a government appointment From the first the opening exerwhen he becomes a man if he is ig- cises in the chapel were full of internorant of English? Will he be in more est to the new student. The Scripdanger than his brother being turned ture lesson taught by Doctor Duff was away from his ancestral faith?"

"The boy must be guarded from contamination," was the grave answer.

The father died while this son was still young, and the mother moved with her family to a village near Calcutta, where she had many relatives. Here she placed her sons in a non- Christian school and young Kali Charn made ·rapid progress. At the age of fifteen he had completed his preparation for the University of Calcutta, but could not enter until he was sixteen. During the year of waiting he learned much about the Free Church College from a cousin who was a student there, and became greatly interested in its principal, the celebrated Doctor Duff.

replete with instructions. How won- Kali Charn had supposed that he was derful were the prayers he offered! alone in his desire to know more of Doctor Duff spoke to God as if in His Christianity, but to his stlrprize and immediate presence, and craved from pleasure he found that other students Him the largest blessings, pleading the were seekers after truth. A band of promises of the Word. These earnest, four met togethe"r secretly to ~tudy the importunate prayers startled the young Scriptures and to pray that their eyes student. Not thus hac! he been taught might be opened to see the truth.

to come before the divinities of Hin- One of the young men said to Kali duism. These were approached with Cham, "I am persuaded that Chris- offerings to appease their wrath; tianity is true, tho I am not yet ready while Doctor Duff called the Chris- publicly to renounce Hincluism." Pro- tian's God a Goel of Love. Kali fessor Robson said to him one day, Charn's admiration for his principal "Your faith, which is now weak, will daily increased, as did his interest in grow by exercise. Act according to the religious instruction. To his as- the light yon have, then will your faith tonishment and consternation he found grow stronger." He then quoted this that the verdict of his heart was in passage from John vii. 17: "If any favor of the Dible as against the Ve- man will do His will, he shall know das. Of this change in his views he of the doctrine, whether it be of God said nothing even to his most inti- or whether I speak of myself."

mate associates, knowing that to do This made a deep impression on his so would result in his being immedi- mind and he reasoned that if he was ately taken from the college. unwilling to take the first step away One day as Kali Charn stood by a from what he was "convinced was window gazing thoughtfully, Doctor a false trust, he could not expect a Duff called him into the library and fuller revelation of the will of God.

questioned him concerning his family. Re felt that the first thing to do was When the young man told him that he to reject the Brahminical cord, which was fatherless, a look of tender pity is worn across the breast of every came into the face of Doctor Duff, and bov of the Brahmin caste. vrom the placing a hand on the young student's time when this cord is first put on, with shoulder, he said earnestly, "Let me much ceremony, it is regarded as a entreat you, then, from this time to thing so sacred that it is never laid take the Living God as your Father. aside. Those who wear this cord are He is ready to adopt you into His fam- looked upon by lower castes as gods ily, and will be more to you than an to be worshiped and served. To lay earthly father could be." aside this cord would be equivalent to The words and the manner of the a declaration that he had renounced noble missionary made a profound :m- his allegiance to the Brahminical pression on the heart of Kali Charn, faith. By abandoning Hinduism he and he soon sought out one of the would, he knew, incur the hatred of teachers, Professor Robson, who had all his associates, who would scorn him noted the young man's growing inter- as a traitor. Above all, the heart of est and who had sought on every suit- his mother, to whom he was tenderly able occasion to deepen "this interest. attached, would be bowed with grief.

KALI CHARN BANERJI, AN INDIAN

One day while sitting in the room on the way removed the cord and cast where he was accustomed to meet his it into a large tank.

three associates for the study of the On his arrival he at once made the Scriptures, he resolved to take this professor acquainted with the step he step. Removing the cord he laid it on had taken and asked him to pray that a chair beside him. It was an act of he might be strengthened from on such significance as to cause his whole High for all that was before him. At being to be agitated. Wearied in the close of this' interview he decided mind and body by the conflict he fell to go to the village where his mother asleep, and while he slept he dreamed lived and tell her that he had resolved his mother has been felled to the earth publicly to confess his faith in Christ.

by a heavy blow inflicted by some He had expected opposition, but cruel hand, and in his dreams he was was not pr'epared for his mother's bending over her, trying to help and stormy outburst of grief. All the arts to comfort her. In his agony and of persuasion were used to dissuade fright he awoke. When he realized him from his purpose; and when these that this was but a dream he reflected did not avail, ridicule was employed.

that more cruel than a physical injury His friends wept before him, and with would be the heart-wound which his bitter lamentation implored him not to acceptance of Christianity would in- bring upon them the disgrace which flict. He decided that he could not would surely be their portion should take such a step and once more put he become a traitor by renouncing the on the discarded cord. But now it faith in which he had been reared.

seemed to hini like a heavy chain. The The angel of the Lord stood by and Word of God no longer spoke com- strengthened him. He told his friends fort to his soul. The Savior bearing that he was already a Christian at the wounds of the cross, with sorrow- heart and assured them that he loved ful, accusing face, seemed to stand be- them as never before, and begged them fore him, ancl speak these words ten- not to cast him off. Finding that no derly: "He that loveth father or heed was given to his words, he sor- mother more than me, is not worthy rowfully turned away and his friends of me." made no effort to detain him. Soon For three months he walked in after arriving at his lodgings in the darkness, and 'then feeling that for city he dispatched a messenger to the him there could be no peace without house of Professor Robson with a note Christ, he resolved, God helping him, in which he described his visit to his to break away from the trammels of mother and its results. The professor caste and become a free man. lost no time in seeking the young dis- He now felt that he must bravely ciple. "Have you fully decided to re- carry into execution what before he nounce Hinduism and make a public had timidly attempted to do. This confession of your faith in Christ as time ,he would not only lay aside the your Redeemer?" he asked.

cord, but would destroy it, lest in a "I have indeed," was the resolute moment of weakness he should be answer; "and since I have made this tempted to resume it. He started for decision I have experienced a peace the house of Profes~or Robson, and to which I had before been a stranger."

"Are you ready now to accompany Hinduism and had received Christian me to the mission house, there to pre- baptism. He assure.d her that it would pare for this important event?" rejoice his heart if she would consent to cast in her lot with him, but this "I am ready," was the prompt she was unwilling to do. Two years answer. later, however, she joined him, and he took her to his mother's house. When "Then let us go at once," said the their first child was born a Christian professor. m.issionary was permitted to come to the house and administer the rite of Through the narrow streets the two baptism. treaded their way, many curious and by no means friendly eyes following For three years Kali Cham sat un- them. Kali Charn was well known der the religious instruction of Doctor and held in high regard because of his Duff before complete failure of health unvarying courtesy and kindness, but compelled the great missionary to leave his countrymen did not like to see him forever the land and the work to which in company with the missionary. his heart was wedded. Kali Cham's baptism took place two or three Not long after, the young disciple months after Doctor Duff's departure, was baptized in the college hall in the and when the news of this event presence of five or six hundred of the reached Scotland, the missionary sent students of the college. It was an oc- to the young disciple a letter telling casion of deep solemnity, and produced him of the joy that filled his heart at no disturbance. The Christian stu- the tidings, and assuring him of his dents were full of thanksgiving that continued prayerful interest. from the ranks of Hinduism one, by nature so well fitted to adorn his pro- M r. Banerj i's wide charity, his uni- fession, had declared himself on the form courtesy and unfailing tact, and Lord's side. Among the non-Christian his steady advancement succeeded in students were not a few who secretly winning for him the respect and essympathized with hirn. teem of non-Christians as well as of fellow believers. He chose the profes- After his baptism Kali Charn vis- sion of law, and notwithstanding the ited his mother and acquainted her busy life lec! as a popular lawyer, he with the step he hac! taken. He begged found time for much active Christian her not to cast him off and told her work. He rendered efficient service that she need not fear contamination, as a member of the committee which as he would take his meals alone and recently revised the translation of the do nothing to offend. The mother, ~ew Testament in Bengali. For many whose heart yearnecI over this, her years in Beadore Square, Calcutta, youngest son, permitted him to come there has been daily preaching by and go at his pleasure, and he was Christian missionaries, and beside content. these "heralds of the cross" might frequently be seen Mr. Banerji, ta- In his boyhood he had been be- king part in these public services. Tho trothed to a child, the daughter of unordained, he has for many years Brahmin parents, and after his bap- been a most acceptable preacher in tism Kali Charn paid a visit to his fiancee, whom he was permitted to see, but not to approach. Sitting at a distance he told her that he had renounced

CHARN BANER]I, AN INDIAN

English to English audiences, as well provided also that in case Mrs. Banerji as in the vernacular to native Christian should survive her husband this an- nuity should be continued to her. c~mgregations. Twenty-one years ago the Indian He was ever found on the right side National Congress was inaugurated. and the circle of his influence contin- Since that time this body has met anually widened. Several years ago he nually to discuss the methods of the was appointed a member of the legis- English Government in their relation lative council of the Lieutenant-Gover- to the peoples of the Indian Empire, nor of Bengal to represent the Univer- and to suggest changes and reforms. sity of Calcutta. He was a lecturer on Several years ago this Congress held law in several of the colleges of Cal- its session in one of the northern cities cutta, and among the members of the of India, and near the close of the Brahmo-Samaj he was held in the week when announcements for future highest regard. There is among the meetings were made, it was noted with Brahmos a festival called Brothers' surprize by the Christians present that and Sisters' Day, when visits and pres- sessions were to be held on the Sabents are exchanged between the mem- bath, as on other days of the week. ° bers of this community; and those At the session following these anoutside who are held in special regard nouncements Mr. Banerji, after conare made participants in these favors. ference with fellow Christians, arose Mr. Banerji, on one occasion, return- and said, "We, members of the Chrising home after this festival had been tian community, who are members of observed, found presents awaltmg this Congress, greatly regret the anhim, sent by the Tali Kashab Chander nouncement of meetings to be held on Sen, leader of the Samaj; and the re- the coming Sabbath. The Sabbath is cipient was informed that he had been to Christians a holy day, because the adopted as a brother, tho he had then God whom we ~erve has commanded but a slight personal acquaintance that this day be kept sacred. Should with this famous leader. At the death the Congress decide to hold sessions of Mr. Sen, Mr. Banerji was invited for the transaction of business on that to be an honorary director of the col- day we, as Christians, must withdraw lege inaugurated and controlled by from this body. I do not mean merely the Samaj. non-attendance on the sessions held on the Sabbath. What I wish to be Among the pupils at one time under distinctly understood is that if the Conthe tuition of Mr. Banerji was the son gress, by holding bminess sessions on of a wealthy Hindu who became the Lord's day, violates the day which greatly attached to his teacher. When we as Christians esteem sacred, we grown to manhood this gentleman was must altogether sever our connection accustomed to come to his former with the body." teacheor for legal advice, feeling that he could implicitly confide in him as a The question was not at that time lawyer because assured of his absolute discust, but later, when the non-Chrishonesty. At his death he left in his tian members of the Congress came towill an annuity to Mr. Banerji in gether for an informal discussion of token of the high regard in which he this matter, some said that the stand held him as teacher and friend. He

taken by Mr. Banerji was mere big- from its very commencement, and to oh-y, and asked why the prejudices of the close of his life was one of its most the few should be expected to influ- prominent members. All educated In- ence the conduct of the majority. dian Christians, he maintained, should Since, however, this minority was in- take an active part in every national fluential, and the council could not movement in order to assist, as far as. afford to lose the support of a man possible, in guiding it aright. like Mr. Banerji, the notices for the ensuing Sabbath were canceled. "He was the greatest orator of his day. Wherever he lectured his audi- Altho advancing years and increas- ence was a distinguished one, and the ing physical infirmity kept this honored halls were always crowded. He spoke servant of the Master from engaging English as no other Indian did, with an as actively in Christian service, for excellent accent, and with well-laid em- some years before his death he stood phasis, with unaffected and dignified in the front rank as a beloved leader speech, and with a clear,. silver-toned in the cause which he espoused in his voice he poured forth sentences of im- youth. Mr. Banerji was one of the passioned eloquence on wondering three leading men of the Indian Chris- and spellbound audiences." tian community who sent forth the call which led to the formation of the Na- Mr. Banerji was held by all, Chris- tional Missionary Society of India. tian and non-Christian alike, in such high esteem that the Calcutta Univer- Referring to Mr. Banerji's deathi on sity twice unanimously elected him as February 6th of this year, a native its representative in the legislative paper, the Muslim Patriot, said: "A council. For several years he was reg- great Indian has passed away in the istrar of the university and chairman death of Mr. Kali Charn Banerji." of the Indian National Council of the Y.M.C.A. One of his last public The Christian Patriot, in a more services was the taking of an active -extended notice, says: "Mr. Banerji part in the inauguration of the Indian was an eminent member of the Cal- National Missionary Society. To the cutta bar, and several times occupied whole community his departure is felt the position of Professor of Law. Tho to be an irreparable loss. he had an e~tensive practise, he found time to devote himself in various ways His pall-bearers included both Euro- to works of Christian beneficence. peans and Indians. A very large gath- There was scarcely a religious or secu- ering of people from all classes of the lar movement in Bengal, in which his community followed the body to its services were not in requisition, either last resting-place. Among those presas director or chairman. Tho a sin- ent at the funeral were the Lieutenantgularly earnest and simple-minded Governor of Bengal, the Right Rev- Christian, Mr. Banerji threw him- erend Bishop CopIestone, the Metro.- self heartily into the Indian Congress politan of India, and six judges.

CONTRASTS IN

* BY WILBUR B. STOVER, BULSAR, INDIA Author of "India: A Problem >l j mis!!.ionary of the American Brethren Church (Dunker) A Bunnia Hindu in Ankleshwer has the goddess-a small cart, an idol, a recently given 15,000 rupees to found little box, a comb and some powder- an animal hospital. The enclosure is and set out at full speed for the sea. to be in the midst of the town, and All the people ran after him, shouting the foundations, which are already and yelling to take the cholera god- completed, are wide and large. Here dess out of the town. When the farmer all kinds of diseased and crippled, and a few others reached the first vil- worthless and worn-out cattle will be lage, they put the things down on the brought, as a matter of religion, that ground, and returned with the hope all kinds of in<;urable animals-except that the goddess, having been escorted man-may be mercifully cared for as thus far, would continue her journey long as possible. Men walk around alone the remaining thirty miles away the outside of the enclosure every day, to the sea. poor and hungry, with clothing scarcely as large as an ordinary handker- But the cholera increased, and after chief, but the pleading voice of these a few days the goddess entered another starving, diseased, almost naked hu- farmer, who said, "Give me a good fat man beings does not appeal to the gen- buffalo." The people took this as the tle Hindu as much as the howl of a wish of the goddess and all bought a mangy dog or the bawl of a hungry large male buffalo, which was blindbull! folded, covered with cloth, and led through the streets accompanied by Every few years Vada is visited the beating of a drum and the frantic by a scourge of the cholera, which the shouts of the people. Outside of town people attribute to their carelessness a deep pit had been prepared, into in the worship of Myrebai, the goddess which they tumbled the buffalo, covof cholera. They think that if Myre- ered up the helpless creature with bai were properly worshiped the dis- earth and left him there to die-buried ease would not come, so that every alive! The remainder of that day the outbreak is followed by worship with smothered sound of the suffocating renewed energy. The first effort of buffalo's deep bellow could be heard the people this year was to persuade far away as he roared out against this the goddess to go to the sea. They as- inhuman treatment! But people consembled near a temple, where the tinued to die from cholera in Vada unwomen of the town poured water over til the rains came and relieved the sitthe idol, the men killed some chickens uation. and a goat, and by enchantments persuaded the goddess to enter the body In Bulsar, almost in front of our of one of the farmers. This man took house, a young Hindu of high caste up the several little articles made for was bitten by a serpent a few weeks ago. On my return, after preaching * The field occupied by the Dunker Brethren in India extends north and south along the Arabian Sea for one hundred and fifty miles. Our field is large, affording not only a great '."ariety of work, but more of it than twenty-six Americans are able to do. Ankleshwer is our most northerly station, and speaks Gujeratio Vada is the most southerly, and in the Maratni couutry. Bulsar is near the center.

in a neighboring village, I went at another to keep quiet, as it was the once to call at the house of the bitten common tate of all. Another answered man, and found him already uncon- in a broken voice, "Why should the SCIOUS. The barber had been sum- young be taken, and the old be left?" moned and was set to shaving the dy- As men stood in little groups waiting ing man's head and face, except the for deatb, I asked one of the men, little tuft on the back of his head, the a neighbor, if they had called a doctor. Hindu sign. Then quickly they called He replied that they had been using for water, as now before he dies the "mantras," which were more powerful man must have a bath! One of the than doctors. After the mantra men women looked in from the rear door had been saying mantras all night, at and asked, "Do you want warm or nine in the morning they called the cold ?" One of the men, fearing he doctor, as they had found that he had should die too soon, gave the signal for been bitten by the wrong kind of a uproar, as he nervously shouted in snake 1 I suggested that they had the reply, "Warm or cold, whatever there wrong kind of mantras, to which the is, quick, parni, TARNI!" All under- reply came speedily that the mantras stood. The man was nearly gone. He were all right, that they could call had not yet been bathed, and the bath snakes back, could make them stand was a necessity that he might die re- erect on the spot where they had bitligiously clean! ten a man, and could make them even suck the .poison out of the bitten part! After much loud talking the water I replied that Christians can not bewas brought and they drew the dying lieve in such things, and suggested man to the front veranda. While one that the presence of the dead man did held up his head others drenched him not add strength to the argument. with water, bucketful after bucketful! Then they let him rest a moment while In an hour the body was prepared those who had touched the man each and made fast to a rough bamboo threw a bucketful of water over them- bier, which the men put upon their selves. In a moment they again drew shoulders and went hurriedly to the the man into the room and lay him on place of burning by the river-side, the earthen floor, for if he were to die crying "Ram-ram, Ram-ram." The on a bed that would defile the bed. women stayed behind weeping, and as After throwing more water over him, the corpse, covered with a wet sheet, they left him on the wet floor to die! was taken round the first bend in the road they cried bitterly, for this was In the early part of the bathing their last view of their loved one. ceremonies, one of the participants gave vent to his pent-up feelings in a Building hospitals for animals and heartrending cry, "Ram-ram, Hey- burying them alive, a profession of ram !" The older men stood by and mercy as the basis of all religion and wept with a loud voice. The women the handling of a dying man more who were allowed in the sick room, roughly than any well man would stood around in little groups, in the choose to be handled, proclaim Hinduinner part of the house or in the back ism to be a feligion professing some yard, beating their breasts pitifully beautiful precepts but working only and crying aloud. One man called to evil continually.

CHINA CENTENARY

BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D.

The Morrison Centenary, which ada, Ceylon, China, Finland, Formosa, opened in Shanghai, April 25, and France, Germany, Holland, Great continued in session until May 7, wiII Britain, Honolulu, India, Italy, Japan, go down in history as the greatest as- Macao, Manchuria, Korway, Philip- sembly of missionaries and other pine Islands, Siam, Straits Settlements, Christian workers ever held in China Sweden, Switzerland, and the United -probably the most effective ever States of America. gathered in a non-Christian land. Among the western missionaries The Martyrs' Hall, which is a me- whose presence was a benediction and morial to those-both Chinese and to whom we listened with deep intermissionaries-who fell during the est, were such men as W.P.A. Martin, Boxer uprising, and which will soon LL.D., (fifty-nine years in China), be dedicated to the use of the Ycung Men's Christian Association in China, C. W. Mateer, LL.D., Dr. Y. J. Allen, was the place of meeting for the H. Corbett, D.D., J. M. W. Farnham, Conference. Popular gatherings were held in the International Hall and also D.D., Chauncey Goodrich, D.D., R. H. in the several churches. A memorial Graves, M.D., D.D., Yen. Arch. service was held in this hall (lIar- Moule, D.D., D. F. Sheffield, D.D., tyrs') on Sunday morning, May 5, at and H. V. Noyes, D.D. which time the names of 223 missionaries who gave their lives as martyrs The Conference selected two chairin China were read and the announce- men-Arthur H. Smith, D.D., Amerment was made that of the thousands of natives who had given their lives ican representative, and J. C. Gibson, rather than deny Christ, I,7~6 names were now recorded, and others are be- D.D., to represent the British mis- sionary societies. Too much praise ing added from time to time. Dr. J. B. can not be given to these presiding officers for their promptness in open- Gibson of Swatow, and D. E. Hoste of ing every session exactly on time, Shanghai, delivered addresses in which keeping the speakers within limits of they spoke of the noble heroism of the time, having every question voted updead and the lessons which we may on at the hour named, and, in a word, learn from their service and sacrifice. making of what, with such diverse elements and interests, could easily Not counting several hundred visit- have been a confusion of discussion ors who did not place their names in and division in action, one of the most the directory, there were ex-officio orderly and harmonious assemblies it members (all missionaries who have has ever been my pleasure to attend. been in China twenty-five years) 122, missionary delegates 354, and visitors Papers of great ability upon twelve 694, making a total of I,I70. The important subjects had been prepared voting- members came from the vari- by the following persons for the comous Provinces of China and Manchu- mittees which they represented, and ria, while the visiting members came these papers were placed in pamphlet from Africa, Australia, Burma, Can- form in the hands of the delegates prior to the Conference, but were not read during the sessions: (I) The Chil>ese Church, ]. C. Gibson,

D. D. (2) The Chinese Ministry, D. Z. native physicians and helpers trained Sheffield, D.D. (3) Education, F. L. by the medical missionary. He men- Hawks-Pott, D.D. (4) Evangelistic Work, tioned the case of Doctor Sheffield, who was wounded in no less than J. W. Lowrie, D.D. (5) Woman's Work- thirty-five places, was attended, and eventually nursed back to life again (a) General, Miss Benham; (b) Educa- by a trained Chinese doctor. Rev. T. tional, Miss L. Miner. (6) Ances'tral Wor- W. Pearce spoke in high appreciation 511ip, Rev. J. Jackson. (7) Christian Lit- of the support given medical missions by commercial men, especially in erature, Rev. J. Darroch. (8) Medical Hongkong and Canton.

Work, D. Christie, M.D. (9) The Holy Among the several resolutions Scriptures, A. P. Parker, D. D. (19) The passed with great unanimity I will Study and Use of the Bible, Rev. D. Wil- quote the one on opium: lard Lyon. (II) Comity and Federation, Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D. (r2) The Mis- Whereas, 'this Conference recognizes with sionary and Public Questions, C. W. Ma- thankfulness that the recent action of the teer, LL.D. British and Chinese governments concern- ing the opium traffic, and the measures al- There was also a committee on me- ready promulgated for the suppression of morials, of which Rev. A. Foster was the opiu~ habit, give reason for hope that chairman, which presented: China may ere long be freed from this curse, and that the numbers seeking med- (a) A letter to the home churches, (b) a ical aid to renounce the vice in the near letter to the Chinese churches, (c) a res- future be largely increased; olution on the opium question, (d) a memorial to the government asking for com- Resolved, that we urge on missions in plete religious liberty for all classes of China that they should seek more ener- Chinese Christians; also a declaration to getically to combat this great evil in every the government respecting the spiritual and possible way; that they should extend the philanthropic object of Protestant Christian work of opium refuges; and that they missions in China. should above all make prominent in all their efforts and in each individual case It will be impossible in the space at the power of Christ as the only sure hope my command to do more than speak ~f permanent salvatio!). from the degradabriefly of two or three of the topics tion of this vice. considered and the action taken by the Conference. To my mind no topic- The topic opened in an able address save that of Comity and Federation- by Doctor Sheffield. "The Chinese received more earnest and sympathetic Ministry" was discust by Bishop treatment than that of Medical -Vork, Graves, Doctor Goodrich, Doctor which was introduced in an admir- Mateer, Doctor Lloyd, Archdeacon able address by Dr. D. Christie of Banister, Doctor Fenn, and others, the United Scotch Free Church Mis- and the following among other resolusion in Mukden. tions were noted: During the debate of the resolutions, (r) Resolved, that the present status of which continued with great harmony the Chinese people emphasizes the need of for four hours, Bishop Bashford said: producing a body of Christian men of such "There is only one physician for every culture and character thit they shall take 1,400,000 people in the Empire. We rank among the leaders of the New China; need more men and women who are men who are fitted. to cast the leaven of the fully qualified and fully consecrated Divine Life into the hearts of this people, to carryon and to extend medical that through individual renovation governmissionary work." Doctor Ament spoke warm words of praise for the

THE CHINA CENTENARY CONFERENCE

ment and society may be permanently ren- Resolved, that this Conference recom- ovated. mend the formation of a federal union un- (2) Resolved, that we urge upon mission- der the title, "The Christian Federation of aries and native pastors the importance of China."

bringing the subj ed of producing an effi- There were only a half-dozen votes cient Chinese ministry prominently before against the resolution, and the eight the churches under their care, enlightening other resolutions _necessary to put -it Christian parents as to their duty and priv- ilege in giving their sons to the sacred into practical operation were passed ministry, and urging upon teachers in with almost no ~pposition. Christian schools the need of producing such an atmosphere of thought and pur- This action does riot, of course, pose that the aspirations of pupils will mean that there will be in the near fuspontaneously set toward the ministry. ture organic union of all the Protest- The subject, however, which was ant churches in China, but many of the discust with more spirit and at times speakers. did not disguise the fact that with less harmony of thought and this is their -hope and expectation action than any other of the twelve within reasonable time. considered during the sessions of the Conference was that of Comity and The following statistics, prepared Federation, which was opened by Doc-. by Rev. W. Nelson Britton, and pretor Ament in a brilliant address. He sented at the Conference, indicates an encouraging growth: said in part: Societies working in China 111 1876, 29; in 1889, 41; in 1906, 82. Christ came not to found a church but to establish a kingdom. Unity is always a Number of foreign workers in 1876, 473; condition. Pentecost, not uniformity, but in 188g, 1,296; in 1906, 3,833'- of more than mere comity. .In India the Dutch Reformed, Congregational, and the Educational statistics: In 1876, boys' Free Churches of Scotland have effected a day schools, 177; pupils, 2,991; boys' boardmemorable union called the Union Church ing-schools, 30; pupils, 61 I; girls' boardof South India, with a simple confession of ing-schools, 82; pupils, 1,307- Total, 4,909. faith in four articles. When perfected this In 1889, pupils in all schools, 16,836. In will include 150,000 Christians, and other 1906, boys' and primary schools, 2,196; pubodies will probably join. The Free pils, 35,378. Add girls, 7,168-total, 42,546. Church Federation of Great Britain in fif- High schools and colleges, 389; male puteen years of existence has 900 Councils, pils, 12,376; female, 2,761; total, 15,137. and practically covers the country. In Can- Total in all schools, 57,682ada, Nova Scotia, New Zealand, Australia, Korea, Japan, as well as in India, those Church expansion: In 1876 number of formerly opposed to each other are now churches, 312; communicants, 13,035; in allied. 188g, number of churches, 522, communi- cants, 37,287. In 1906, baptized Christians, 178,251; catechumens, 78,528; total, 256,779. Gifts in 1907 (silver dollars), $301,263; in The debate, which lasted nearly all 1889, $36,884.

day, was participated in by Bishop Among the addresses of marked in- Roots, Doctors Goodrich, Farnum, terest we mention the following: "A Corbit, Gibson, Wherry, Martin, Century Survey," by Arthur H. Smith, Bishop Bashford-in fact, by.nearly D.D. This occupied an hour and fif- all the leaders in the Conference, and teen minutes and will soon be ex- many who had been silent before panded into book form. Devotional found their voices before the final vote addresses, by Dr. H. C. Mab~e of on the following resolution was taken: the American Baptist Missionary Un-

ion, and by Mr. D. E. Host! of the hour. In addition to this there was China Inland Mission, Yen. Arch- "an upper room" where groups of deacon Banister (C.M.S.), A. B. praying ones had an almost continuous Leonard, D.D., of the' Methodist prayer-meeting, while a larger group held a similar meeting in the Union Board, President J. F. Goucher of Bal- Church. With this volume of prayer going up to God all the hours of the timore, Md., Prof. E. C. Moore of day and until late at night, is it any Harvard T:niversity, Prof. H. P. wonder that the prayer of our Lord Beach of Yale University, Timothy in the 17th chapter of John, "that they Richard, D.D., of China, James L. all may be one," should be answered? Barton, D.D., al~d others. I have attended many conventions Sermons of much power were and conferences, but I never heard preached on the two Sundays by Bish- more lucid and effective speaking ops Foss and Wilson, the Rt. Rev. (there was no orating), never saw Bishop S. E. Moule, the Rt. Rev. such a spirit of unity of thought Bishop W. W. Cassels, D.D., Proi. and action among men and wom- en representing many lands and E. J. Bosworth of Oberlin, the Rev. many denominations of Christians. Some of our leaders in America would Lord Wm. Gascoyne-Cecil, M.A., the do well to take lessons from these Rt. Rev. Bishop A. B. Turner, D.D. brethren in China who are not always careful to observe fine points of order, This Conference was composed of but who are dead in earnest to be effi- able men and women–experts every cient in the work which the Master one of them upon the subjects under has called them to do in the great em- discussion. Since the representatives pire of China. From first to last there of the home' boards and all visitors was but one thought, one prayer- were, by a bare majority vote, ex- namely, "Christ to China we bring cluded from the discussions except by with loving zeal." special invitation of the committee, there was no discord produced by One can not spend ten days with words of wisdom (or possibly unwis- these great leaders of Christ's. army dom) from secretaries and others who in China, liste:l to their statesmen-like had not been engaged in missionary plans, their earnest words and fervent work in China. This decision caused prayers, without a profound conviction some heartburnings and seemed a lit- that the day for China's redemption is . tie arbitrary, but the result, in the drawing nigh. While we thank God opinion of many, justified the action. for such leaders who are able to plan It is rarely the case that a conference anel execute, let us not forget that the or convention is composed, as far as army must have supplies of men and voting members are concerned, en- money and that these must come from tirely of those who are experts. the home churches in America, Great Britain, and Europe. May Goel show Everything from first to last was to us all our part in the great work of done in an atmosphere of prayer. The bringing the millions of China into Conference had been a daily subject His Kingdom. of prayer on the part of all the work- ers in China for weeks before the meeting opened–every session was opened with prayer, while the morning session was preceded with a devotional

CHINA'S EDUCATIONAL

BY REV. E. W. THWING One of the most important factors Schools and Colleges in Tien-Tsin of the world-wide missionary move- One Imperial Pei Yang university. ment is the educational work. And One Imperial medical college.

in no country does education appeal One Imperial army medical college. more strongly to the people than in One telegraph school. China. One police school. One school of drawing and mathematics. Missionary schools and colleges Seven middle schools. Of these four have now been established III many have been opened by the government a~d parts of this great Empire, but what three are private. is more remarkable, perhaps, is that Sixty common schools for boys. Of China herself has recently opened so many new schools of learning. The these fifteen have been opened by the govone province of Chihli, under the rule ernment and forty-five by private parties.

Thirteen schools for girls. Of the girls' schools one is a normal school and one a of Yuan Shi Kai, has now over 2,700 high school. government schools, all supposed to Two kindergarten schools. be on a modern basis, and teaching Nineteen half-day schools. Of these ten more or less of Western learning. Over 86,000 students are in these have been opened by the government and nine by private means.

Fifteen night schools. These night schools schools, some of which are primary, have on an average about two teachers and some secondary, and one is a univet·- twenty-five students. sity. In Pao Ting Fu there are 2,:;00 students acquiring the new learning. One Chinese and German school. There are also schbols for women and One secretaries' school. One servants' school. One commercial school.

girls, and all who enter are requireJ One general educational association.- to unbind their feet. The women of This list does not mention any of China are proving a wonderful· force the mission schools, where much eduto instil ideas of patriotism. Pekin~ cational work is being carried on, but has a board of education and there arc relates to the educational work carnormal schools to supply the great de- ried on by the Chinese themselves. mand for teachers, many of whom are coming from Japan. Here is a splen- Lectures and Museums did opportunity for the well educated In Tien-Tsin there are also three Chinese of Hawaii to become leaders lecture halls, open each evening from of their own people in Western sci- 8 to 10 P.M., where free educational ence. The whole great Empire is lectures on history and science are waking up to new ideas, and new am- given. The Tien-Tsin Industrial Bu- bitions. Every part of the Empire is reau founded, in 1904, an in~ustria[ feeling the influence of this new de- mu!'eum. It is open daily. Admission, sire for Western education. one cent. Here may be seen the man- The remarkable advance in the ed- ufactured articles from all parts of the ucational work in China is- shown by Empire. In 1905 an educational mu- the following list of schools and col- seum was also founded, and contains leges in one city, taken from "The apparatus used in experiments in Tien-Tsin Young Men": chemistry, physics and botany. Many

scientific instruments are daily exam- and women. In the Weihien College ined by the crowds who visit the mu- in Shantung, for example, every stuseum. The same industrial bur~au has dent is al present a professing Chrisalso openeg. an industrial training in- tian. That college has never gradustitute, to give employment to poor ated a man who is not a Christian. In people, so that they may become this college, and others like it, are trained and skilled workmen. Wood- trained the men who become the Chriswork, iron-work, crocking, weaving, tian ministers and teachers for China's dyeing, and many other branches are multitudes. Christian educational work taught to a thousand Chinese by fif- is really evangelistic. This is a work teen trained teachers, three of whom that appeals to awakened China as are foreign experts. nothing else can. The present oppor- tunities before the Christian teachers An Evangelislic Force in this vast Empire can not be meas- ured. China is advancing and may the The Christian educational' advance Christian Church, as never before, in China is one of the most direct guide and direct this mighty moveevangelical forces at work. It means ment. a definite, systematic teaching of Christian truth to China's young men ALGIERS: .. NOT DEAD. ONLY DRY" * "It is useless to plant anything; the And with a new hope in God my earth is dead." own words came back to me as I turned away. "It is not dead, it is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." only dry." "But I tell you, it is dead. In summer the earth is always dead; see For of all the soils in the world our here." And the Arab who spoke Moslem soil seems the most barren, stooped and picked up a rock-like clod, and all around friend and foe repeat that he had hewn with his pickax from the same words: "It is useless to plant the trench at his feet. It looked anything, the earth is dead." dead enough certainly; the African soil in August is much the same in texture But in the face of both-in the face as a well-trodden highway. But it is of the hosts of darkness who take up only waiting. the words and fling them at us with "It is the very same earth that it is a stinging taunt-we aver and affirm: in winter," I replied; "all it wants is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." water, and water you must give it." With. an Oriental's laconic patience, Dry; that- we know sorrowfully tho all unconvinced, the man went on well; it can not be otherwise. It is with the hewing of his trench, and the dry soil because Islam has come nearer planting therein of acacia clippings to doing "despite to the Spirit of Grace" make a new thorn hedge where it had than any other religion; it is, as has been broken down. been truly said, the one anti-Christian faith, the one of openly avowed enmity • A chapter from "Our Moslem Sisters,II a book by various missionary workers, published by Fleming H. Revell Co.

ALGIERS: "NOT DEAD, ONLY DRY"

to the Cross of Christ, the one that de- cooking meals and nursing children, liberately tramples under foot the Son with nothing to stimulate any thoughts of God. beyond the day's need.

It is dry also because in the religion Do their faces look as if their pow- itself there is something searing, ers of feeling have been crusht out by blighting, as with a subtle breath of a life of servitude? Not a bit of it.

hell. This is true of the lands where No European who has not lived it has laid hold, and true of the hearts among them can have any idea of their -it is dry. intensity: love, hate, grief, reign by Dry soil, not dead soil. If you were turns. Anger and grief can take such out here and could see and know the possession of them as to bring real people, you would say so, too. The illness of strange and undiagnosed next best thing is to bring you some kinds. We have known such cases of their faces to look at that you may last for months; not unfrequently they judge whether the possibilities have end fatally; and more than o~e whom gone out of them yet or not: women we have met has gone stone-blind with faces and girl faces, for it is with these crying for a dead husband who prob- that we have to do in this paper. Will ably made things none too easy while you spend five minutes, of your hours he lived.

to-day in looking-just looking-at They have will power: the faces tell them, till they have sunk down into that, too. The women have far more your heart. Are they the faces of a backbone than their menkind, who dead people? Do you see no material have been indulged from babyhood; for Christ if they had a chance of the their school of suffering has not been Water of Life? These are real living in vain. In the beautiful balance of women living to-day, unmet by Him. God's justice, all that man has taken To begin with, the first glance will from them in outward rights has been show their intelligence. Get an aver- more than made up in the qualities of age ignorant Englishwoman of the endurance and sacrifice that stand, peasant class to repeat a Bible story fire-tried, in their character.

that she never heard before. She will Down beyond these outward capac- dully remember one or two salient ities, how about their spirit-nature?

facts. Go up to a mountain village It may be hard to believe at home, but here and get a group of women and it is a fact that just as the parched talk to them and choose one of them ground of August is the very same to repeat to the others what you have as the fertile earth of spring, so these said. You will feel after a sentence souls are the very same as other souls.

or two that your Arabic was only Eng- God is "the God of the spirits of all lish put into Arabic words; hers is flesh. He hath made of one blood sparkling with racy idiom. More all the inhabitants of the earth." For than that, she is making the story live impressiol1ableness on the Divine side, before her hearers: a touch of local they are as quick as in enlightened color here-a quaint addition there. lands: I think quicker. It is only that It is all aglow. And this a woman as soon as the impression is made who has sat year after year in her "then cometh the devil" with an awful one garment of red woolen drapery, force that is only now beginning to

be known III Christian countries and warm-hearted-like maidens who a few there is not enough Holy Ghost power years ago belonged to our girls' class: free in the land to put him to flight. the eldest came but seldom, for she There will be when the showers come !, was toiling over shirt-making for the support of her mother and sister. As yet the soil is dry: the women- This sister and a friend made up the kind are a host of locked-up possi- trio. bilities for good and sadly free pos- sibilities for evil. Their mothers were "adherents"- we had hoped at one time more than The dark side lies in untrueness adherents, but compromise was al- born of constant fear of the conse- ready winning the day: the daughters quence of every trifling act, moral im- had open hearts toward the Lord, all purity that steeps even the childrel1~ of them in a child-way. Where are wild jealousy that will make even they now? tiny features pine away and die if a rival baby comes. Their minds arc They <;ame to marriageable age, and rife with superstition and fertile in Moslem etiquette, required that they intrigue. should marry. We begged the moth- ers to wait awhile and see if some While all this has full play, un- Christian lads were not forthcoming; checked and unheeded, the latent ca- but no, fashion binds as much in a pacities for serving God and man are Moslem town as in London and New wasting themselves in usebssness, York. prest down by the weight of things. There is something very pathetic in The eldest girl was carried out watching the failing brain-power of fainting from her home to be the wife the girls. Up till fourteen or fifteen of a countryman. He was good to they are bright, quick at learning; her: his mother became madly jealous. then it is like a flower closing as Within two years the bride fell into far as mental effort goes and soon a strange kind of decline; when death there is the complaint: "I can not get came there were symptoms showing hold of it, it goes away from me." that it was from slow poison. Once grown up, it is painful to see the labor that it is even to learn the The second to marry was the little alph~bet. Imagination, perception, friend. At her wedding-feast those poetry remain, and resourcefulness fo~ who had forced the marriage on good and evil, but apart from God's drugged her with one of their terrible grace, solid brain-power dies. Prob- brain poisons. The spell worked till ably in the unexplored question of she could not bear the sight of us, and heredity lies the clue; for at that age hated and denounced Christ. for generations the sorrows and cares of married life have come and stopt It wore itself out after a few months mind development, till the brain has and light and love had crept back. We lost its power of expanding as wom- went away for the summer. Before anhood comes on. Life is often over, we returned she had been done to in more senses than one, before they death by her husband. Through the are twenty. delirium of the last day and night her one intelligible cry was: "Jesus," so The story comes before me of three the broken-hearted mother told us. She was an only child.

The third is still alive, a mere girl rocks of unspeakable sin and shame; yet in years. She has been divorced this is how it ends, again and again, twice already from drunken, dissolute husbilllds. Long intervals of silent Turn from her; we can not have melancholy come upon her, so intense her to be the last. Look once more and dumb as to look like a threatening at a girl, untrouoled as yet. If you of brain-trouble. She was like a kit- want to see what the women could ten for spirits five years ago. be if the social yoke of Islam were loosed from their shoulders, study the Poor little souls-crusht out of little maidens upon whom it has not everyone of them at sixteen or seven- yet come. Take one of them if you teen under the heel of Islam. Do you can get hold of her-even a stupid wonder that we do not consider it a one, as this one may be with all her very elevating creed! soft grace-let her expand for a few weeks in an atmosphere of love and They have gone under without purity. ·Watch the awakening: it is tasting the bitterest dregs of a native as lovely a thing as you could wish to woman's cup, for, with the exception see, outside the kingdom of good. of one baby of the eldest girl who lived only a few weeks, there were no If this budding and blossoming can children in the question. The woman's come with the poor watering of hudeepest anguish begins where they are man love, yhat could it be with the concerned. Divorce is always hang- heavenly showers, in their miracleing over her head: the birth of a power of drawing out all that there daughter when a son had been hoped is in the earth that they visit. Oh, the for, an illness that has become a bit capacities that are there! The soil is tedious, a bit of caprice or counter-at- "only dry." traction on the husband's part-any of these things may mean that he will In the very fact of its utter dryness "tear the paper" that binds them to- lies our claim upon God. "I will make gether, and for eight francs the cadi the shower tQ come down in his seawill set him free. This means that the son; there shall be showers of blesschildren will be forced from the ing" in His promise. The "season" for mother and knocked about by the next the showers in these southern lands is wife that comes on the scene; and the the time of utmost drought. It is not mother-heart will suffer a constant in July when the gold lingers in the martyrdom from her husband if this grass, but in September when the tancan but be averted. The Algiers gle of the spring has sunk to ashes women may claim the boys till seven grey, ready to crumble at a touch-it and the girls till ten or twelve; the is then that we know that the rains country women have no claim after are nearing. God's "season" comes the little life becomes independent of when all has gone down to despair. them for existence. So we look around on our Moslem Look at the awful, fierce sadness of field, and triumph in the dryness that this face: more like a wild creature is so like death, for it shows that we than a woman. She has probably need not have long to wait. been tossed from home to home until she is left stranded, or wrecked, on But a great fight is fought overhead in the natural world out here before

the rains are set free: the poor dry suddenly the victory is won. The lands seem to wrestle against the one south wind drops, or shifts to the west, thing that they need. Before the and the clouds laden now with their clouds burst there will come days- treasure mass themselves in the east; weeks, perhaps, off and on—of fierce then the wind wheels to the east and sirocco, hurling them back as they try gets behind them and in an hour or to gather. Sometimes they seem on less, unresisted, they are overhead; the point of breaking, and a few drops unresisted, the windows of heaven are may get through the heavy air, then opened, and the rain colnes down in back go the ~louds, leaving the brassy floods with a joyful splash, drenching glare undimmed. On the fight goes, the earth to its depths, and calling to and gets only harder and harder, till life every hidden potentiality.

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT BY REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States There is no doubt that the awaken- outside influences of nearly a century. ing of the Orient is at hand. Japan is But to-day we have before us the specnot only already awake, but she has tacle of that mass in motio~. Slowly, even become within the short space of surely, irresistibly China has begun to fifty years one of the great world pow- move, and every day from now on will ers. That the western civilization add to the momentum of her awakenwhich she has been adopting and ing. The example of Japan has been adapting to the particular genius of the immediate cause, and to Japan she her national life is not a mere veneer, is now looking for guidance. There is now beyond question. Her well-or- are r8,000 Chinese students in Tokyo. ganized government, her wise and effi- They/come from all over China and are cient educational system, her brilliant either supported by the provincial govvictory over one of the greatest mili- ernments or by their parents of the tary powers of Europe, and the speed gentry class. Their aim is not pri- marily scholastic, but political. They o have come to learn how Japan has made such progress, and their purpose with which she is recovering from the is to go back and help to lead their own financial stress occasioned by the fail- country along the same pathway. ure to secure an indemnity from Rus- Moreover, there are many Japanese sia, all go to prove that Japan is now scattered over China as advisers and standing on her own feet, and has tutors. Already the learning of the started on a permanent national career West is substituted for the old learning that will keep her in the front rank of of the literati; the system of jurispruthe nations. dence is being revised; the formation of an army and navy on a western China is now also waking up. Some basis is going on apace; railroads are fifteen years ago Doctor Nevius compared the Chinese Empire to a huge granite block, which had scarcely I;>een touched by the missionary and other

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT

being built; steps have been taken to Since the beginning of the Christian eradicate the opium vice; and what is era no power (unless Islam forms an most significant, action has been taken exception) has yet withstood the by the imperial government looking power of the cross. The Roman Emtoward the granting of a constitution pire bowed before its benign influence; and the establishment of a popular leg- the barbarians of northern Europe islative assembly. Surely it is a large were subdued by it; the cannibals of program, but it will be carried through. the South Sea islands have been tamed by the sweet story. Will Asia Korea is now so completely under withstand this power? The great the tutelage of Japan that her develop- question seems to mean, not whether ment will, as a matter of course, be these countries will become Christian along the lines of progress realized in the course of several centuries, but by the latter country. whether they will become Christian in this century. For if their progress India has begun to look toward her in Christianity does not keep step with great oriental neighbors, and her fu- their other progress, only one result ture will be vastly influenced by the can follow: the old religions, being course of events in Japan and China. unable to live with the new civiliza- Even the attention of Tibet has been tion, will inevitably give way to a attracted toward Japan as an object spiritual hardening and deadening in lesson. agnosticism and materialism. Vill Asia become Christian? If not, the Undoubtedly, therefore, these na- failure will make a prof~und imprestions will now enter into the great sion upon the whole Christian world. current of the world's history. For It will be felt in all the churches of our over 2,000 years there have been two Christian lands, in all the schools and worlds, the East and the West. The in all the homes. East has been almost stagnant, and the West-the states of Europe and Happily the prospects of missions North America-has constituted the in Japan, Korea and China are good. central stream of enlightenment, prog- In Japan there are 150,000 Christians ress and power. But it looks now as of all denominations. These are disif the great East with her total of tributed among all classes of people. over one-half of the world's popula- There are no callings or stations in tion were to be thrown into this cen- life where they are not found. In the tral stream of history within a single lowliest huts they are, and from the century. A commingling has already imperial household they are not abbegun. The time' is near when in di- sent. Every town, almost every vilplomacy, commerce, industry, culture lage has its representatives, and there and religion the East must be reckoned are few homes that have not in O:Ie with. She. will be a mighty power in way or another been touched by the all these respects. new life. Many thousands of young men and women who once were stu~ 'Fhe fundamental question concern- dents in Christian schools are scating this gigantic movement is what? tered over the empire, occupying posi- It is the question whether the East will fions of influence, disseminating new become Christian. I shoulu not wonder if this were the most important question before the world to-day.

ideas, initiating new movements, per- the thronging life of a great eastern meating the nation with new life. Not city the multitudes seem utterly nearly all of them are avowed Chris- heedless of the higher things of life. tians, but they have all been affected by the new leaven. Christian litera- Vhat, then, is necessary to make ture-Bibles, portions, tracts, news- sure a favorable result? First, great papers, magazines, books-has been wisdom is needed in the work of miscirculated very widely. The secular sions in Japan and China. There is a newspapers, magazines and works of conception of missions, widely prevfiction, which now leave no corner of alent in the home churches and the empire unreached, have become so among missionaries themselves, that greatly influenced by Christianity that may fit the situation in Africa but a prominent Japanese literary critic recently said that while the literature does harm in Japan and China. It of the era previous to the present was predominantly Buddhist, that cf to- is the conception that looks upon day is distinctly Christian in tone and non-Christian people as "the poor influence. The army and navy have heathen," that has pity as its motive, learned to appreciate and welcome and that expects the converted the influences of Christianity. In fact, "heathens" to be all gratitude and if one were asked what the most docility. But the people of Japan, marked feature of Christian missions and also the people of China in their in Japan is, the truest reply, I believe, ancient manner, are educated people. would be, the remarkable way in which In large proportion they are refined the nation as a whole has moved in the both in manners and feeling. Many direction of Christianity. of the Japanese men dress as we do, and they know more of America than Korea has come to be a marvel of America knows of Japan. And the missionary progress. The people are problem of leading them to Christ is crowding into the churches and not very different from the work of preaching-places, and baptisms are ta- leading the unchurched in Christian king place at a rate of speed that has lands into the kingdom of salvation, perhaps not been equaled in recent and when once so led they must be missionary history. In China, too, the treated as being on the same terms of progress is comparatively rapid, and equality as members of churches in the field is becoming whiter unto the the home countries. lVloreover, the harvest than it has ever been before. past of these peoples has been molded by great religions and systems of eth- Thus the outlook is reassuring. ics. These can n·ot be merely con- The Spirit of God is acknowledging demn~d and brushed aside. They the agencies and influences that are must be studied and the truths in them at work, but the victory is not· yet. recognized, taken up and transfigured The work is but just begun. Three- by the higher light of the Gospel. tenths of one per cent. of the popula- Again, there is need of large sympathy tion of Japan is Christian. In Korea with national aspirations. The nation the percentage is a little larger, in is an ethical factor that is recognized China a little smaller, in India nearly by the New Testament, and that may, the same. And as one moves through with propriety, be recognized also by the Christian missionary. Lastly,

CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE

to an unusual degree encouragement ing the cause of missions in the East should be given to the upbuilding of to-day other than the giving of money self-supporting, self-governing and and the sending of missionaries. It self-propagating native churches. is through a Christian attitude on the part of the national governments of Secondly, the situation in the East Christendom. President Roosevelt's calls for concentration of energy. decided action in reference to the San There is possible a strategy in mis- Francisco affair was of immeasurably sions, the employment of which is a great missionary significance. There sacred duty. Perhaps it ought not to must be no designs en China, and be called strategy, but common sense. many wrongs now being done must Where there is a field or a continent be righted. England must treat Inspecially ripe and unspeakably import- dia more nearly as she treats her great ant in its bearings upon the future of colonies. Above all there must be, the Christian Church, ought not the ·either on the part of Christian governneeds of that field be inet fully, even ments or of Christian peoples, no race tho temporarily not much can be done prejudice and no assumption of race to develop the work in less urgent superiority. There is nothing so perfields. Suppose Columbo and Patrick nicious as that, nothing that gives the and Boniface had gone to Arabia dur- lie to the preaching of the gospel of ing the Middle Ages instead of to human brotherhood so flatly as that. northern Europe, where would the These things are required, and the Christian Church be? The mechanical Christian people of Christian lands policy of equal distribution of insuffi- have the power and the duty to decient reinforcements to all fields alike mand Christian treatment of the nonis a discredit to the men highest in Christian world. That will help to authority in the administration of mis- hasten the coming of the kingdom. sions. Japan ought to have all the missionaries (and these of exception- In the recent stirring events of the ally high character and ability) and Far East the hand of God has been at all the funds for her Christian schools work. By His providence He is leadand eleemosynary institutions that she ing the great nations on-to what? needs from abroad from now on. If We believe to a great place in his kingmore can be done, then let Korea be dom. And to those who are praying, fully equipped, or China, and then "Thy kingdom come," His finger is India. now pointing to Japan and Korea and China. Let us heed His guidance. Thirdly, there is a way of furth~r-

SUNDAY-SCHOOL BANYAN TREE OF

BY RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA s. s. U. missionary and general secretary of the India S. S. U.

When the eighteenth century had tically to the ground, and each of which run half its course a tree, destined to has all the appearance of a trunk. become great, started life on the banks The habit of sending down aerial of the Hooghli. Tradition says that roots from the branches is not uncomits early days were spent as a parasite mon in the great genus Ficus, but in sucking the sap of a wild date palm, the Banyan the habit attains its most under which a Hindu fakir sat daily striking development.. . These for alms. aerial roots are thrown out at places where support for the horizontally Some dozen miles up the river the spreading branches is most required." Danes held sway over Serampore. At first sight the huge tree seems to There Carey, the consecrated cobbler, be supported by pieces of timber. Marshman, the schoolmaster, and Closer examination shows that these Ward, the printer, conducted transla- supports are provided by nature and tion, educational and evangelistic that the many parts are one perfect work. William and Felix Carey, sons piece. Little did the fakir imagine of William Carey, senior, and their that the parasite, above his turbaned mutual friend John Fernandez, had head, contained the 'embryo of a tree heard of Robert Raikes' Sunday- destined to be the pride of India. schools in Gloucester, England. They discust, good-sized schoolboys tho No less remarkable is the growth of they were, the possibility of such a the Sunday-school movement. T.his Sunday-school in Serampore. Forth- non-poisonous parasite fastened itself with the work was planned and the on the missionary tree at Serampore. plan was worked. On Sunday, July That was the day of small things, but 9th, 18°3, they planted the first seed- to-day fully 15,000 unpaid workers go ling of a Sunday-school tree in India. forth each Sabbath to teach the Word The event was nCilt considered to be of God in IO,OOO schools in sixty Inof any consequence. In the chronicles dian vernaculars. The auxiliaries -of of Serampore we do not find it on the India Sunday-school Union in the record, for William, Felix and John various provinces are self-governing did not know, nor did their sires, the and are managed by a representative far-reaching corisequences of that first interdenominational committee which Sunday-school. endeavors, in a variety of ways, to im- prove and increase Sunday-school ac- Visit the spacious and far-famed Bo- tivity. From Quetta to Mandalay, tanical Gardens at Calcutta, and see and from the snow~c1ad Himalayas to the Ficus Bengalensis, that began its the burning equator its foliage spreads babyhood in the middle of the eigh- -and its fruit is for the healing of Inteenth century. "The great Banyan dia's child life and youth life. tree, which is the pride and glory of the Garden, more resembles a small In 1894 the Banyan was examined forest than a single tree. This appear- 'and it was found that 378 aerial roots ance is caused by the roots, which, had reached the ground. In 1900 the growing out of the branches, run vcr- roots numbered 464, and to-day there are nearly 550 branches and roots. terests of the work. The president, Whereunto will this thing grow? The Hon. Kunwar Sir Harnam Singh, The Sunday-school banyan tree is quite as wonderful, for there have Ahluwalia, K.C.I.E., of Kapurthala, been added 50,000 members per annum for several years past The fig- is an Indian nobleman of great influures for the last twelve years show an increase of 250 per cent. The full ence and the Sunday-school army is membership as far as can be ascertained is 350,000; but hundreds of proud to follow his leadership. The other schools exist, the statistics of which are difficult to obtain. writer takes his place as "general The Ficus Bengalensis is a "go- caretaker" of this banyan tree, having ing and growing" concern; so is the Sunday-school tree. Praise God! To been in the service of the S.S.U., Lonthe Government of India much praise is due in regard to the care bestowed don, for a decade. It should be careon this colossal banyan tree for over a century. If blight affiicts, efforts fully noted that the India Sundayare made to heal. Vhen the cyclones of 1864 and 1867 broke off boughs, school Union is different from nearly efforts were made to mend them. The tender tendrils which drop from above all other agencies in the non-Christian and then afterward grow into aerial roots, are nursed, if necessary, until world. It is a separate entity, an Inthey are strong and well grounded. In short, the duty of the gardeners is dian and independent organization, to encourage the growth of the tree and to let nothing hinder the flow of and is supported entirely by voluntary the· sap from the central trunk to the highest and farthest leaf. contributions. The whole duty of the The Sunday-school banyan tree gardeners is to protect the tree from would not have grown so ~trong had there not been diligent gardeners. blight and blast and to keep the sap First and foremost among them stands Dr. T. ]. Scott, through whose sleep- flowing from center to circumference. less activity the India Sunday-school Union was founded in 1876. For many Let some of the methods of the years the work had prospered, but it was not until then that it was thor- gardeners be explained. The LS.S.U. oughly organized. About forty committees look after the aerial roots in exists: different parts of the field. The central committee is located in Calcutta (1) To emphasize the spiritual character and its twelve representative' mission- of Sunday-school teaching. aries and laymen study the broad in- (2) To consolidate and extend Sunday- school work.

(3) To educate teachers in the b~st prin- ciples and methods of Bible study aud teaching.

(4) To produce and foster the growth of English and vernacular literature suitable for teachers and scholars.

(5) To encourage special services among young people.

(6) To unite, for mutual help, all Sun- day-schools conducted by Protestant mis- sions in Southern Asia.

These objects are promoted by vari- ous means, chief among which are: (1) The International Bible Reading As- sociation aims to establish and direct daily Bible reading at home on the next Sabbath lesson. The registered membership is over 16,000 and the readings exist in sixteen lan- guages.

(2) Of the sixty vernaculars in which our-schools are conducted twenty have Bib- lical expository leaflets on the current les- sons, published weekly. Some editions are for teachers, some for senior scholars, some for the "tots"-in all about fifty editions. To maintain the expositions at a high stand- ard of excellence nearly forty editors put

heart and brain into their preparation. This (7) A central office is constantly mainfructifying stream is kept flowing by indi- tained as a bureau of information for all vidual, denominational and I.S.S.U. enter- workers in the Empire. prise. Almost invariably they are sold to the teachers under cost price, but in no A Contrast case given free. Homes inaccessible to the most experienced missionary easily surren- The banyan tree which has afforded der to a Sunday-school child with the mes- similes must now be abandoned. A sage of Christ's redeeming love on his lips, contrast must take the place of a comand a pictured leaflet in his hand. parison. The Calcutta banyan tree, for all practical purposes, is useless-its (3) The India Sunday-school Journal timber is porous. The Sunday-school is a monthly magazine in the interests of banyan tree of India, on the contrary, Bible study and all evangelistic effort among is useful. It binds together the Sun- day-school work of sixty missionary the young people of Southern Asia. societies, as well as 10,000 schools and (4) Teachers and scholars present them- I5,000 teachers, in a Bible teaching and soul-saving crusade. Children unselves for an oral or written annual exam- der fourteen years of age are the speination on the work of the previous six cial charge of the teachers. "Ten months. Last year answers were tendered thousand times ten thousand" of such in twenty languages by I5,000 candidates. children in India await the entrance of His Word. Since 1896 no less than 35,000 illuminated and graded certificates have been granted. As four-fifths of the schools use the International Syllabus, an examination on this wide scale is made possible.

(5) Conventions are occasionally held in different parts of the Empire at which teachers are encouraged in the study of the more important aspects of their work.

(6) Missions are held frequently for young people, chiefly in the charge of Mr.

W. H. Stanes.

REVIVAL IN THE "LAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN"

BY ANTON TARANGER, TRANDHJEM, NORWAY God has graciously visited our land The meetings have been held in again. Kristiania-that is the main various places, ir:cluding the hall of center for the operations and mani- the Studentersamfund, but not in the festations of the Spirit. Rev. T. B. State churches. The crc.wds have Barratt, an Englishman who for been overwhelming. Nothing like it many years has resided in Norway, has ever been seen here. Some meetis now the chief instrument of the ings have lasted all night. Spirit. He returned from a tour to the United States shortly before The fire is spreading to other places Christmas. In New York he received and revivals are reported from mailY a baptism of the Holy Spirit, as is towns round about the capital. Many proved by his work. ministers and correspondents for pa- pers, both from Norway, Sweden, and The awakening is mostly among the Denmark, h;lVe visited Kristiania to believers for the quickening and deep- study the movement. Some have gone ening of the spiritual life. This re- home, convinced and astounded with vival is not so much in. the State burning hearts, marveling at the great church as it is among the free churches power of the Lord of Hosts. (Baptists, Methodists, etc.). Brother Barratt is a Methodist, but is leader Of course, there have been many for an undenominational city mission scoffers, not least among them the rain the capital. tionalistic professors at the University. But it was to be expected (2 Tim. 3,

TRAINING OF MAORI

,I – s) . God has owned the work as tributlng the Word. He made a tour His, and at the meetings many in 1903 with a Mr. Golding from Engunconverted sinners found their Sa- land, and acted as his interpreter vior. among the Lapps in Finnmarken. Mr. Golding and other friends in England, Great movements are also taking America and here have sustained this place in the State church. There is a Bible mission. These three years he loud cry for reform. At a conference has distributed IOS Bibles, 160 New last fall at Kristiania it was proposeG. Testaments, and 340 copies of the by a professor at the University (a Gospels in connection with the preachbrother of the writer) that the Church ing of the Vord. He is a tall, strong and State should separate. The mo- man, about 6 feet 2 inches, and carries tion was not considered, however. with him tent, food, Bibles, etc. He This motion has also been made in the travels among the Lapps during the Storthing, and many of the leading summer months and does evangelistic statesmen, journalists, and pastors work in other places in Norway durfa vor this. The time is not far off ing the autumn and winter. He is a when it will be done. The cry is: We baptized believer and mighty in the want a more Biblical Christianity. Scriptures.

Work Among the Lapps and Finns God be praised for His wonderful love which thaws the cold hearts of There are nearly 30,000 Lapps in the people in the far north. His Norway. The work among them has Spirit calls, convicts, converts, seals, been greatly neglected. The Bible and fills, and many in the "Land of was translated into their language in the Midnight Sun" look up and with 1885. Rev. A. Wangherg has been radiant fat:es and joyful voices say: working among them since 1903. His "Even so come, Lord Jesus!" work has consisted largely in dis- THE TRAINING OF MAORI GIRLS BY "PAKEHA"

New Zealand's aboriginal population But the Maori of to-day is not the is a race of high order among dark- splendid type of a hundred, or even of skinned peoples. The Maoris have fifty years ago, for contact with the been conclusively proved to be of a whites, while it has improved individfine fiber-brave and generous, war- uals, has tended to a deterioration of like, yet merciful. vVhen discovered the race. The reason is that they have by whites they cultivated roots, but not had the training of centuries of soon learned to grow the cereals of civilization to guide them, and naturcivilized peoples. The "Pakehas" ally acquire the white man's vices (white people) have found them in- without his virtues. Still more does dustrious and intelligent, with many this apply to the women who almost other excellent qualities which help to never meet their white sisters, and place them very high among aborig- have had no chance to learn the wominals. anly excellences. However much white

philanthropists may educate the young the Auckland Trust Board pays a sum men of a race, all the efforts must of $250 per annum from the St. count for little if the women are neg- Stephen's Trust; the remaining exlected. The mixture of races is not penses have to be defrayed by the freefound advisable, so that the educated will offerings of the friends of the young men must look for their wives among the ignorant and hopeless girls Maori people.* of the Maori settlement. If the wives do not understand the meaning of . The instruction given at the school "home," and have no conception of is such as will fit the girls to become personal progress, if in times of plenty good wives and mothers. They rethey feast and in times of want beg ceive a thorough training in cooking, or starve, if in times of sickness they washing, and other domestic work, fly for help to a foul-minded mounte- and they learn to sew, to knit, to mend, bank, then what must be the result? and to make clothes. They learn by The race can only end in misery, pov- doing; for they, under Mrs. Mirams erty, disease and extinction. (woman superintendent) and her as- sistants, are the housekeepers of the With the purpose of removing this school, and all the tIme that they are fatal ignorance from Maori women a learning they are imbibing the prinband of noble-spirited young native ciples of a Christian life according to men, acknowledging the enlightenment civilized principles. Scripture teachreceived by themselves from the train- ing naturally has a very important ing and the thought of civilized men, place in their education; a sound undertook the task of saving their course of general instruction, on the race. "The Young :Maori Party" was lines of that given to white children in organized and its members, enlisting the State schools, fits them for a place the further sympathy of their white of usefulness in the world. Emphasis friends, set out en a campaign whose is also placed on the rules of health main object was to gather ftinds suffi- and of a simple hygienic mode of Iife.t cient for the establishment of a girls' school. They were not disappointed, A visit to the school is full of interand by persevering industry obtained est. The entire housework is finished the sum of $26,500 in the colony. The by the pupils in time for morning Queen Victoria School for Maori Girls school. Beds are made, rooms are at Auckland, New Zealand, was mainly scrubbed and dusted, breakfast is prestarted through the action of the late pared and the dishes are washed by Ven. B. T. Dudley, Archdeacon of Auckland, New Zealand, and the foun- • A sum of $50.000 is required to pay for the dation stone was laid by B. R. B., the building and the maintenance of the school. of Princess of Wales, on June 13th, 190I. this amount $26,500 have already been raised, of The school was opened by the Earl of which $14.500 have b('en spent in erecting and fur- Ranfurly, then Governor of New Zea- nishing the building and laying ont the grounds. land, on May 22, 1903. This school The remainder has been invested, but the income :is provides accommodation for forty insufficient to cover the cost of the present staff, viz: girls. The government provides a the matron, assistant-matron, and governesses. A "minimum" of twenty scholarships; snm of $25,000, therefore, is still to be raised.

t The Trust Board of A ukland is responsible for the management of the school and arranges the financial matters in connection with it. Tho the institution is Anglican rn its establishment and most largely in its support, the school authorities have carefully ignored denominational differences, and not the slightest attempt is made in the direction of proselytizing.

the girls. Punctuality, an unknown learn, and have definite play hours. virtue among the Maoris, is insisted The pity is that the school is not upon and secured. The cook of the day remains absent from morning large enough to accommodate more school; but with this exception, the pupils. The authorities have had to whole building is clean and ready for refuse scores of applications, for the inspection by the most punctilious by Maoris themselves are fully aware of 8-45 A·.M. On washing and ironing the advantages of the institution. To days the pupils rise earlier than usual have daughters who can work and to finish their work in time for school. cook, make their own clothes, and Then the time between 9 A.M. and tend the sick, is perpetual wonder to them and a source of infinite pride.

SOME MAORI SCHOOLGIRLS IN ~.i£W ZEALAND 3.30 P.M., with one exception allowed But there are many thousands of Mafor dinner hour, is spent in study. The oris and the establishment of such inschool is regularly vi$ited and re- stitutions as the Victoria school reported upon by the Inspector-General quires much money. Out of 40,000 of Schools for the Government Edu-o people only a few Maori girls are becation Department of New Zealand. ing trained to know the meaning of home. The others, for the want of At other than planting and harvest $100 school money, are standing still times the Maoris in the Kainga (vil- or turning toward the path of degen-, lage) do no work beyond cooking eration and extinction.* It is worth rough meals: they sit about smoking while to help these young women upor dreaming. Imagine, then, the con- ward in the path to purity, intelligence trast when int,roduced into this mine and usefulness. of industry, where the girls rise at certain hours, work with system, eat • Remittances may be sent to Mrs. Mirams, "Queen at regular intervals, study dilig~nt1y, Viet.ria School for Maori Girls," ParneU, Aukland.

NEWS FROM NEW

A year ago the reports of the Rhen- dren (from whom they are carefully . ish Missionary Society told the story hidden) and burned, but that the mis- sionary is bringing the true doctrine of of the Papuans of New Guinea, who God. All the baskets with the arrows, came to the missionaries stating to the spears, and magic tools, with the peels white men that their (i. e., the white of fruit, and with his child, should be men's) God had appeared and said, carried to the white man and be de- "The Papuan's manner is well and livered to him, and to none else. The good, and I shall tell the white men to basket and the child should remain leave you alone." The last number of closed until the return of the father, the same reports contains the story of but the others should be burned. We a vision or apparition still more re- have brought the baskets. What shall markable which we bring before our be done?" readers, following closely the report of missionary Hanke, of the station Bon- The baskets, ten in number, were gu upon New Guinea. there, and all were carefully covered with the leaves of a certain plant said On November 13 several Papuans to make secure against sorcery. And from the village came to the mission- while the missionary meditated, a Ba- ary's house in great excitement, telling bel of questions arose: "Does the book most curious things, and begging him speak of this?" "Have you been told to come to their village with the book what to do?" "Have you dreamt con- of the doctrine of God as soon as pos- cerning this?" "What will become of sible. The missionary, himself excited us ?" "Will the sea cover us?" "Will by the stories, hastened to the village, an earthquake and a rain of ashes, as where he found the men of Bongu some time ago, threaten us?" gathered, and with them thirty men from Kul and Maragum. All were Quietly the missionary answered seated in deep silence-a most extraor- "No" to these excited questions, and dinary thing among these loquacious then, . when calmness and quiet had children of a southern clime-and been restored, he spoke of Him who each face showed clearly that they ex- has created all things, who governs. pected counsel in a difficult matter. all, but whom they did not thank or The missionary sat down and waited praise, because they knew Him not. for an explanation. None was forth- He spoke of Him who punishes the coming, and he finally asked why he evil and the sin, and hates the works had been called. Then one of the old of darkness, but, not willing that any men from the Kul arose and said: should perish, did send His Son Jesus, that He reveal to men the way of sal- ."Far from here, in the interior of vation. It was no new message to our country, a lan-tomo (a man from these heathen, but the Gospel story heaven) with his child has come to the often told before, repeated under es- earth. He has broken all spears and pecially impressive circumstances, and arrows, all sinews of the bows, and all the story of God's love gave peace unto magic tools and utensils, ordering the these troubled minds. Quickly the bas- people to pack these broken things kets were carried to the missionary's into baskets, to carry them to the next house, who made sure that nothing village, and to tell the inhabitants to suspicious was in the "basket with do likewise. The man from heaven de- the child of the man from heaven." clared that he was the owner of all In the evening another Gospel meeting things, and he therefore put the ker- was held, where again the deepest si- nels and peels of different fruits in an- lence reigned and strict attention to other basket. Into a third basket he the message was paid.. put his child and then told the peo- ple that the 'Ai,' the secret worship, Missionary Hanke does not attempt is a lie, and the instruments used in it to interpret the peculiar apparition, should be shown to women and chil- tho some of the Christian Papuans are inclined to connect it with an eclipse "The baskets are coming!" And beof the moon which occurred some hold, soon a long procession of men, time before. We will not attempt to adorned with green garlands and carinterpret or explain it, but we simply rying baskets, were seen approaching accept it as the cool-headed German the vill.age. The men, who were inmissionary reports it, and we believe habitants of the mountain villages, that this vision is leading these heathen walked slowly, with measured steps, people to Christ. For, mark, on No- toward the public square of the vilvember 17, four days after the scene lage, where they were joined by the in Bongu, described above, nineteen missionary. All houses of the village of the men of that village and four were locked, and not one woman .nor from a distant mountain village ap- a child was visible, while the men of plied for instruction preparatory to Bogadjim had assembled upon one baptism. A few days after nine young side of the public square, silent, with girls and the wives of two of the men fear written upon their faces. The who had become catechumens on No- strangers occupied the other side, and vember 17, became applicants for bap- deep silence prevailed. Then, at the tism, a happening of greatest impor- request of the leader of the strange tance. Missionary Hanke, who has procession, a cocoanut was cut and its spent already twelve years without pieces were divided among all present. leave of absence in the deadly climate The baskets were put down with greatof New Guinea, had intended to come est care, and the men from the mounhome this year, but he feels that the tain villages made ready to speak. But Spirit of God is working and that he a sudden rainstorm caused all to seek shelter hurriedly. should remain at his post.* The next day the missiohary was We greet the news as a token of called again into the village. Now all faithfulness of our God who gives the the women of Bogadjim had joined increase when the seed of the Gospel the men. Great excitement prevailed, has been planted with labors and tears, for the carriers of the baskets had with prayers and hope, and we are brought the command to burn all Ailooking for more glorious news from instruments and now the command the heathen Papuans of New Guinea. was to be obeyed. A large pyre was erected upon the public square and Later Reports lighted. Then the mysterious Ai-in- struments were brought forward by Letters of the Rhenish missionaries the men and shown to the women, from a later date confirm the continu- from whose eyes they had been hidance of the gracious revi val in Bongu. den most carefully before that time. Missionary Hanke says, "Door after A marvelous, terrible scene ensued. door is being opened and the bulwarks The women, filled with terror and fear of heathenism are rapidly falling along of death, sought to escape, but were the whole coast. In the remote moun- forced to remain by the men. Tremtain villages the heathen are burning blingly these poor women, who had their Ai-instruments and the call for been taught that, if they ever looked missionaries comes from many places." upon these instruments, they must die, held each other in close embrace. The wonderful movement is now They acted like maniacs, and the conspreading to other parts of German fusion became so great that the mis- New Guinea. From Bogadjim mis- sionary could not see all that was done sionary Schutz reports that on the day by the men in obedience to the strange after Christmas the men of the village command of the carriers of the basran to the station calling out excitedly, kets. But he was sure that all Ai-in- struments were broken and the pieces • Our readers may remember that at Ragetta, thrown into the fire. another station upon New Guinea, on June 10, 1906, twenty Papuans, the first fruits of nineteenyears of missionary efforts, which cost the lives of twenty faithful missionaries, were baptized (MISS. REV., Feb., 1<)07. p. 156) and twenty-two Papuans soon after applied fot instruction preparatQry to baptism.

Gradually the fearful excitement Guinea, in a strange manner the Lord subsided and then came for the mis- is dealing with the missionaries in the sionary the opportunity of preaching field. Several of them have been laid the Gospel to these poor creatures who aside by fever, and missionary Hanke had renounced heathenism thus pub- of Bongu., who has been in "the midst" of the revival, was near unto licly and decidedly. The next day a considerable number of men came to death for two weeks and has been the missionary and asked for Christian forced to leave the unhealthful station. instruction, and from the surrounding villages came the news of many being Thus New Guinea offers a peculiar ready to hear the Gospel. spectacle to the believer just now. On the one side, the Lord is marvelously But we must not suppose that this opening the doors, and the workings wonderful awakening is felt among of the Holy Spirit among the heathen all classes and in all the places where are manifest. On the other side, the the missionaries of the Rhenish So- laborers are being weakened and tried ciety are at work. In the western sta- by ill health at a time where to human tions, Siar and Ragetta, little has been mind an.increase of laborers seems abheard concerning the mysterious appa- solutely necessary. Truly, "it is the rition. Yet even there the work looks glory of God to conceal a thing," and now more hopeful than at any other "He maketh darkness His secret place, time, and the new station, Nobonob, His pavilion round about Him are is making rapid progress and demand- dark waters and thick clouds of the ing more laborers, even as the other sky." It is a most critical time for the stations of the field. But while the New Guinea: Mission of the Rhenish call is loud, and while the Rhenish So- Missionary Society, and all our readciety is prayerfully preparing to use ers will remember it and its faithful the wonderful opportunities in New laborers before the Throne of Grace.

A DAY IN TH!: LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY * BY WALTER WOOD It is Sunday, and the time for ser- religion, and of a vast humanity with vice is at hand. But there is neither both. sound of bells nor sign of church or chapel; there are no streets, no people The table at which I sit and write afoot, on wheel or riding. Yet there is also my pulpit; almost within reach is a place of worship, and there is a of my hand is a dispensary, a few congregation, and already the wor- feet away are swing cots and fixt shipers are preparing for the service. bunks, an X-ray installation, and ev- There is no church because there is erything that skill and money can prono land, and for the same reason vide for the healing of the sick and streets are wanting; there are no wom- the care of the dying. "Heal the sick," en within many leagues. says the scroll on the bow of the noble little ship. "Preach the Word," is My field of operations is the grey another written order, and encircling North Sea and that famous fatal part the steering-wheel is the text: "Jesus of it which is called the Dogger Bank. saith, follow me, and I will make you My bethel is a steamboat, the like of fishers of men." These stand for the which was never known until the North Sea trawlers' creed. Royal National Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen put it on the waters. It It is in this place of worship that the is triumph of the seemingly impossi- wounded fishermen were brought and ble, the combination of business with tended after that monstrous outrage by the Russian Baltic Fleet in 1904; by '* From tbe Royal Magazine] I,ondon. this pulpit the mission surgeon plied his knife and needle, helped by Skip-

A nAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

per Joseph William White and his and once more at midnight; with all crew; it is of this cabin that the doc- the enormous labor incidental to the tor wrote: "With all these wounded making ready of the fish for the dealer.

men on board; our floating hospital This is the day's work-toiling on the looked like a veritable battle-field. In- deep indeed-with no Sunday off, no deed, it presented a most pathetic holiday; so that, however willing the sight." spirit may be, there is little time for The congregation is assembling, not prayer and praise.

in Sunday clothes or holiday attire, but But there are enough to form a con- in the wonderful garb of the fisher- gregation, and every rank of deep sea men, who come straight from their toiler is assembled-skipper, mate, ceaseless toil to seek a little change boatswain, ·third hand, fourth hand, and rest from their giant's labors of "deckie," engineer, fireman, cook.

the week. The trawler wears his There is no priority of pew, no reserv- heavy sea-boots, his enormous stock- ing of seats, no placing of the poor ings, his thick blanket trousers, his unwashed in draughts. I would not "dopper" jumper, and the head-dress care to be the verger who tried to dif- that may be cap, battered hat, tam-o'- ferentiate between the North Sea wor- shanter or simply matted hair. He shipers; not mine should be the feeble comes from his steam trawler by way hand that tried to restrain the great, of his broad, deep boat, ferrying as bronzed fist which packs the short- he stands, facing the bow or stern. stemmed clay with shag; not mine the Once alongside, his thick painter is voice which sought to whisper "Sh!"

made fast on board, and while he when the gruff notes of a speaker stays in the ship his little vessel tows broke upon the service in condemna- and surges through the sea, ready at tion of the luck of trawling. Mission- any moment to carry him back to his ary I may be, but I have my limita- floating home. He may not approve tions, and I know that the humblest of of the missionary, and as he waives my congregation is a lord of the ceremony, he will rise without warn- Dogger.

ing, climb on deck, tumble into his The service must be short and to boat, have his painter cast loose, and the point, because time is limited, and return home. . very soon the admiral of the fleet will Understand the meaning of North give the signal for the trawls to be Sea trawling and you will know the shot, and the steamboats, which are sort of man who has to be dealt with now clustering restfully together, must and the kind of church and parson that steam away and tow their gear astern.

he needs. His little steamboat is his So there is an opening hYq1n, a prayer, home all the year around-soft, warm another hymn, a little talk, anoth~r summer, and cruel, bitter winter-ex- hymn, and a closing prayer, then a cept for such few days as are needed speedy scattering of the congregation for the run back to port from his fleet to their steamboats, and a hastening to recoal and refit. Year in and year of the worshipers to resume their out, fair weather and foul-and the ceaseless toil as fleeters.

Dogger weather is very wicked-he Now comes the time when the mis- is at work, one of a floating population sionary may have his finest chance of of a round five hundred souls. doing useful work, and that is by go- The work is such that landsmen ing on board some of the steamboats who see it may well stand aghast at and having a little quiet chat with its hardships. It is shoot and haul, those members of the crew who may gut and sort, wash and box, string be partial to his ministrations.

down and tally, get into the boat, and I tumble out into our boat, which i~ ferry to the carrier for conveyance to towing alongside. The skipper and market. Three hauls daily–early in the third hand, when we have steamed the morning, again in the afternoon, down near enough to our quarry, let

the painter go and row me to a bob- sion inaugurated more than twenty bing little vessel which has her gear years ago, and which has proved more down and is dragging it slowly practically beneficent than the opera- through the water, on the sea-bed tions of any other kindred organiza- some hundred feet below us, for we tion.

are fishing on the tail-end of the I remember the old sailing days Dogger. She is moving at something when the fleets were made up of less than three miles an hour, and yet smacks only, with the steam carriers.

slow tho the speed is and calm the traveling regularly. between them and weather, it is astonishing how active the London market; I remember the one must be to clamber over her low death-dealing caper (rum-ship) and bulwarks without injury or ignominy. have sailed in an old smack when I Keep your fingers inboard, or they and deckie were the only sober pair on will be crusht out of shape between board. And between whiles I have your boat and the ship; watch your been out and about and have seen what chance when a wave uplifts you, and the mission work has done, so I am do not disdain the kind, strong grip able to compare the present with the of the skipper, or swift and thudding is past, and to understand exactly what your downfall on a slimy deck. this North Sea revolution means.

I advance to a strangely-clad figure, A living witness of the change wel- which seems to be a human form en- comes me when I step aboard another veloped in a sack, and wears a pair of steamboat. He is the skipper, and slippers and a soft hat as Sabbath when our greetings are over and our dress. The slippers are in reality cut- chat is _ended, I lure him on to the re- down boots technically known as cital of the way they did things in the "dumpers." A short clay pipe is stuck wild days of old.

between the teeth and a smile of wel- "So you saw a coper, did you, when come is on the bronzed and cheerful you were lookin' for the fleet? Well, face. My own shore hand is grasped he still prowls about the North Sea, with a winching grip and I am wel- but he steers wide 0' the fleets, an' only comed by my friend the skipper. I does business wi' the single-boaters, climb on to the bridge with him, I de- He never shows his nose amongst the scend into the engine-room, I tumble fleeters-daren't do it; an' he isn't below into the fish-room, slide into the wanted. Many's the smart smack 'at's stifling stoke-hole, and eventually en- been lost through him, and many the ter the cabin, the tiny floating horr:e home 'at's been ruined, many the life with its triangular table set for dinner, 'at's been lost. Time after time I've and the diners already seated for their spent my last penny on board of the meal. old Dutchman, an' when we've had no So I go from one to the other of the money left I've seen boat-loads 0' gear steamboats where I know that I am ferried to him from the smacks to welcome, and to those who want no swop for drink. He did a roarin' trade truck with me I may at least shout in the old sailin' days, when for days "What cheer!" by way of North Sea together smacks couldn't fish because greeting, knowing that the salutation , there was no breeze. An' when time will be returned, and that some gruff hangs heavy you get the itch for mis- and for the present unconquerable chief.

trawler will gladly recognize the hu- "That was before the mission drove manity of the mission ship, even if the coper off the Dogger an' provided he is not partial to what he fears will beautiful ships where we can get to- be a sermon. During all these flying bacco at cost price-one an' two a visits I must take my chance of plant- pound, an' magazines an' papers to ing a word in season and of doing read, an' med'cine, an' where, when a something, however little, to extend man is ill, he can be looked after by that marvelous work which the mis- a doctor an' pulled round without

A DAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

havin' to go home, an' ten to one losin' the men who are able to get away his berth. from their own vessels while the trawl is down, and in making ready for the "Look at me—-;-am I any the worse evening service. Now I give place to becoss 1 never drink anything stronger the real North Sea missionary, for, nor tea, an' go on board the mission when all has been said of the earnest ship nowadays for a change, instead visitor who endures the dangers and 0' visitin' that old Dutchman's caper discomforts of the Dogger, your truan' drinkin' the awful, murderous stuff est worker comes from the ranks of that drove even North Sea smacksmen the trawlers themselves. And how mad? Why, it's only a few weeks can it be otherwise, for is he not the since one 0' the coper's skippers wrung only man who, in spirit and in truth, his hands an' said 'at the mission had understands the thoughts, the fears, completely ruined him. 'Before it the aspirations, and the temptations came,' he said, 'I could live without of his fellow toilers of the deep? He working. Now I'm forced to .fish.' " has been one of them from the out- set, and he of all speakers best fath- So 1 ferry from ship to ship, chat- oms the secret of appealing to their ting with smacksmen of all ages and hearts. ranks, now listening to a joyous tale of adventure, but more often to some Such a fishermen's missionary takes recital which fills me with the gloom charge, while the steamboat slips slowthat is evermore the spirit of the Dog- ly through the water and the waves ger-some story of a great or small drowsily lap her sides.' Nowhere else disaster without which no month of in the world to-day will you find such the year can pass. It may be some a preacher or such a congregation. such overwhelming calamity as the There is the skipper-missionary, with great gale in March, 1883, when forty- his fine, bold face crowned with curly five smacks were totally lost, eighty- locks, his jersey showing the muscles nine were more or less damaged, and of his powerful arms, and his pose hundreds of men and boys perished. suggestive of the strength and courage In Hull alone on that black day nearly of the man whose life is a monotonous two hundred wives became widows. and almost ceaseless toil; around him are the worshipers, among them the It may be a lesser storm which is strongest man in the fleet-another called nothing worse than a "smart tribute to the civilizing influence of the breeze," but which will claim its ships mission, for whereas two or three and lives; it may be some shocking years ago this splendid fellow would accident which no foresight can avert have retaliated swiftly at a fancied in- -such, for instance, as that sudden sult, now he will pass lightly by a jeer tautening of a steel wire trawlwarp, or jibe and show a noble magnanim· which in a second decapitated one man and cut another in two; it may be a ity toward an enemy. crusht limb, a smashed hand, a poi- Here are the worshipers-straight soned finger, a shocking open sore, a maddening visitation of neuralgia or from the business of shooting the toothache, or the sufferings of men trawl this peaceful Sabbath evening, whose hardships make them specially and in their working garb they sing liable to ailments, in spite of their and talk and pray. A very hurricane powerful constitutions. It may be, of voices raised in tune, the voices and often is, some sad recital of suf- that often ring hoarsely' in the furious fering patiently borne at home by th~ gale, and that give, as only such men wife or children who are seen just can give, the real interpretation to the two or three times in the course of a chorusyear, with whom, perhaps, out of the entire fifty-two weeks, not more than Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! a fortnight in all is spent. So'meone is drifting away: vVhen I return to the mission ship Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! I can employ the afternoon in meeting Someone is sinking to-day.

You almost feel moved to rush on only when he is ashore again. How- deck and hurl a line out into the black ever long that day may be-a week, a night as you hear the voices-and month, or more-he is never wanting there is this significant feature in the in opportunity for lending a helping singing, that the songmen, one and hand to the deep-sea fisherman. The all, have themselves done that which body is as much his charge as the they are calling upon their comrades soul, and he may do splendid service to accomplish. There is not a trawler in assisting the doctor or the skipper, present who has not been at hand-grip who is a wonderful combination of with death on this hungry, ruthless trawler, seaman, surgeon, and par- Dogger which is the graveyard of the son.

North Sea. The missionary's "day" demands When the service is ended there is that he shall do something in the fine a brief turning in, to await the call to weather to amuse his fellow fisher- haul the trawl just before midnight. men, and he can best do this by cheer- You, being a mere missionary, may fully agreeing to learn their artless sleep on and take your rest; but your games. You will see what sort of a congregation must get the fish ready man is needed to do mission work on to ferry to the carrier, with the morn- the Dogger. No kid gloves, or ties, ing catch as well, and this may mean or collars, or fancy head-dress; the a three or four hours' spell of hard oldest, strongest boots and clothes will work. . Work a lot, sleep a bit, eat and suit you best, and you will prosper in drink, and snatch a little reading and proportion as you leave your finical recreation-that is the trawler's pro- ways at home.

gram in fine weather; while as for the They tell in the fleets of a good man dreaded months of winter, they are who went out among the trawlers in a only to be endured because of the hope silk hat and with an umbrella-the of better days when spring and sum- latter, it was said, to keep the gales off.

mer come again. The inevitable jest of sitting on the hat A "day" in the life of a North Sea was perpetrated; but the fate of the missionary is only a figure of speech. umbrella is unknown. .

A man ashore, whatever his position They tell also of a West End curate may be, can tell approximately ,when who ventured out into the stormy one day ends and the next begins, but wilds. He had a gun with him, a re- the North Sea trawler differs from volver, and a bowie-knife.

him in this-that he knows scarcely "What do you want with these any line of demarcation, unless it be, things?" asked the skipper.

indeed, the rising and the setting of "They-they told me when I left the sun, and that is merely nominal. home," the curate stammered, "that His day begins when he runs out to you North Sea trawlers are such rejoin his fleet for a month or so, and desperate fellows-and-and-that I sets his steaming watches, to be fol- should need them!"

lowed by the fishing watches, when he And this of men who reckon it as picks his comrades up again; and his part of their day's work to throw day ends only when he is in port again their small boat into the savage seas for twenty:.four hours or so, just and rescue foreign crews from sinking long enough to recoal and get fresh ships, when those crews are too para- stores in. lyzed with terror to try to save them- So the North Sea missionary may selves! And of men who do not ex- reckon that his day begins when he pect even so much as "Thank you" for sets foot on board his vessel, and ends their valor!

EDITORIALS

THE PARACLESIS OF' THE the executive powers may act hesit~­ PARACLETE tingly. The Hague Conference in June This is a remarkable phrase-oc- will have felt the influence of the New curring once only, and in Acts iX:31- York gathering. The New York Con- not an easy verse to translate with- ference was the first where all the out a loss of the peculiar savor and American states (except Panama) flavor of the sentiment. were represented. At the Hague Con- "So then the ecclesia, throughout ference of eight years ago only the the whole of Judea and Galilee and United States and Mexico stood for Samaria, was having peace, being the western hemisphere.

built up; and, walking in the fear of The conviction grows that univer- the Lord and in the paraclesis of the sal peace may not be so utopian after Paraclete, was being multiplied." all. An example of cooperation was This word, paraclesis, is used in the shown in the peaceful union of eight New Testament twenty-nine times, Powers in the joint expedition to Pe- and variously translated, "consola- king during the Boxer revolt, and tion" (14), "exhortation" (8), "com- without conflict then or after; and to fort" (6), and "intreaty" (I). Here other instances of concerted and pacific at least it is untranslatable. by any action. When Professor Munsterberg one word, for it seems to include the affirmed that in Germany universal whole work and ministry of the military service was not unpopular, Paraclete, which comprehends con- Mr. Carnegie retorted that the thou- solation, exhortation, comfort, in- sands who flee from Germany to the treaty, and much more-the whole United States to escape the corvie of administration of the affairs of the compulsion as to soldiership, do not ecclesia, as its presiding presence seem to regard it as "popular," and and power. But, however trans- the apt and witty rejoinder, like Samp- lated, it is all-inclusive and all-im- son's famous effort, "brought down portant. This is the supreme need the house."

of the Church, always and every- More than one humorous sally where. It insures, as in this case, marked the New York Ccnference.

pacification, edification, and multi- vVhen Sir Robert Ball, the astronomer, plication. So far as the Holy Spirit advocated peace on the basis of evolu- is free to do His work, and fulfil His tion, Wm. ]. Bryan retorted that he divine ministry, the Church will be had supposed peace to be based on the spiritual in worship, diligent in work, principle of the image of God in man, faithful in witness, pure in doctrine, but that it was consolatory to know and holy in practise, mighty in that war had come Clown from the prayer, and full of power. Missions Ape! The most formal result was, of will be the native air of such an as- course, the set of resolutions, which are sembly, and there God will be con- not rules but recommendations. They tinually manifested in moral miracles are, however, significant. They urge and supernatural "signs following." that the Hague Tribunal be converted THE PEACE MOVEMENT into a permanent court, always in ses- sion and ready for business; and that Great movements always proceed the Hague Conference periodically as- slowly and with inevitable opposition semble. The right of capture of pri- and reaction. The historic tides never vate property at sea was condemned; rise steadily toward a high flood mark; and, however lacking in power of self- they move backward, but they move enforcement, they indicate which way again forward and to a loftier level. the "trade winds of history" blow.

The peace sentiment of the world is On~ rather unique suggestion is growing, and it is public opinion that <made by aNew York editor that the ultimately legislates for mankind, tho eighteenth of Matthew suggests a so-

lution of the peace question-that the Hon. Mr. Bryan struck a popular difficulties between nations might be chord when, illustrating the fact that adjusted, as between individuals, by the force in the world stronger than first trying settlement by diplomatic, violence and physical power is love, friendly conference; then, if ineffec- he referred to the crucifix above Napo- tual, by calling in two or three more leon's tomb in Paris, and said: parties to help adjust matters; the It seems to me that the bringing of these denzier resort being an appeal to the two into that position gave a lesson to the court of the community or the world, world that, after all, love is greater than and having the matter settled there- force, and this raising of the crucified then if the troublesome party will not Christ above this past master of slaughter hear them, let such be treated as typifies the coming of tlie time when man a heathen and publican and boy- will find glory in doing good and his ideal in the service of mankind.

cotted. OPEN-AIR PREACHING We watch with prayerful interest this systematic attempt to compel Perhaps there is no severer test of peaceful arbitration to displace appeal an evangelist's real power than is to arms. How immense the result on found in gathering, holding, and all missions! And what a release of swaying a street crowd, without the vast sums of money now spent in mere attractions of the clown or the armaments and armies for the peace- comedian, the juggler or the mount- ful, philanthropic and Christian ser- ebank. To get the attention of pas- vice of God and man. sers-by and keep it by legitimate Of the one hundred speeches deliv- means, and leave permanent impres- ered, Secretary Root's at the opening sions for good, argues no small session was notable, and William Jen- measure both of consecrated talent nings Bryan's, the last at the closing and tact.

session, formed a fitting climax. Sec- Obviously, a foremost quality of retary Root's concluded with these good open-air preaching is simplicit)l.

words: It will not do to tell one's hearers The end toward which this assemblage that "man is a causative being, and strives-the peace of the world-will be at- actions are exponential of character." tained just as rapidly as the millions of the Language must be addrest to the earth's peoples learn to love peace and ab- average understanding, and be suited hor war; to love justice and hate wrongdo- to the common people. Illustrations ing; to be considerate in their judgment and kindly in feeling toward aliens as are a great help, but they, too, must toward their own friends and neighbors; be drawn from simple and familiar and to desire that their own countries shall sources, like our Lord's parables and regard the rights of others rather than be similes-bread, water, light, the eye, grasping and overreaching. The path to the grass, the flowers, the vine, universal peace is not through reason or sheep-what is "understanded" of intellectual appreciation, but through the the common folk. And the simplicdevelopment of peace-loving and peace- ity must not be offensive, as tho one keeping character among men; and that this I1HlSt remind his hearers of their igdevelopment, slow tho it be, as measured norance and incapacity. The art of by our short Ii ves, is proceeding with steady being simple must be concealed. To and unremitting advance from generation find something worth saying, and to generation no student of history can then say it so as to be worth hearing question. The greatest benefit of the Peace -is the highest reach of true ora- Conference of r907 (in reference to the tory, and no one needs this double Second Hague Conference, soon to be held) success more than the street will be, as was that of the Peace Conference of r899, in the fact of the conference itself; in its powerful influence molding the characters of men; in the spectacle of all the great powers of the earth meeting in the preacher. name of peace,' and exalting as worthy of There is needed also a close adhonor and desire national self-control, considerable judgment and willingness to do herence to primary truths. Somehow these always appeal to men. Abjustice. struse reasoning, attempts at philos- Here again is a fulcrum for the ophy, theological hair-splitting, are preacher's lever-and he may well destitute of tentacles-they grip no- attempt to show man why and how body. But there are certain eternal his pleasures can not long please, his verities that belong to the indispu~ profit be eithe-r sure or permanent table realm of certainty, and it can be or his preferment a real advantag~ safely assumed that {110st men even even if he succeeds.

in a promiscuous crowd will find Plato's four virtues all count in something within that responds to open-air preaching – practical wis- such truths as these: There is a dom, righteousness, courage, and God, He is a Lawgiver, and there- self-control. And they may all be in fore must be a Judge, upholding His requisition at once, in many a crisis.

own law with its sanctions-reward But if there be anyone indispensa- and penalty. Then there are three ble grace, it is that love for man as apposite truths which fit into these man that nowhere else goes so far as as mortise and tenon. Man is a sin- in the work of open-air preaching.

ner, sin demands penalty, and as a Here no caste lines can be drawn.

sinner he needs forgivenness and ,,Te can not address a class. We are salvation. ,,Then these foundation face to face with men as such. And truths are once set up as a basis, it is we must find our standing point in comparatively easy to build upon the invisible-a point without, if we them practical appeal, presenting are to move and uplift-sympathy the cross as the object of faith. with Him who loved man for man's If at any point in this system of sake, and by that love was led to natural theology there be open dis- seek and to save the least and the sent, tact is needed to meet it frank- lowest.

ly and wisely. A missionary in JAPAN'S MORAL CODE Denans was trying to argue from man's universal sin, when a proud Education in Japan is based 011 a re- Brahman joined issue, affirming that markable rescript which was issued he had never ,done any wrong. For sixteen years ago by the mikado. At an instant the speaker was discon- a recent lecture at the University of certed, but he quickly rejoined: "If London, Baron Kikuchi, former min- you have any neighbors, I would like ister of education at Tokyo, read a to hear their verdict. Do any of you translation of this document and said: know this man? And, if so, would "Our whole moral and civic education you testify to his sinless life?" That consists in so imbuing our children appeal turned the tide, for there with the spirit of the rescript that it were in the audience so many that forms a part of our national life." The spoke out against him that he slunk repeated reference to ancestors is away and left the preacher undis- characteristic of Japanese nationality, turbed. and is the basis of their mo'ral educa- To every open-air preacher, Guth- tion.

rie's three "P's" will be a help- Briefly, the rescript was "that our "Prove, Paint, Persuade." And imperial ancestors have founded our Guthrie himself is one of the best il- Empire on a basis broad and everlast- lustrations of his own rules, for he ing, and h'lVe deeply and firmly im- beautifully blended in his master planted virtue. Our subjects ever sermons, faultless logic, vivie! illus- united in loyalty and filial piety have tration, and tender appeal. His dis- from generation to generation illus- courses are well worth close study. trated the beauty thereof."

It is well also to remember how It counseled "filial duty to parents; the carnal man always worships his affection between brothers and sisters; own trinity or triad: "Pleasure, Profit, harmony between husbands and wives; and Pref~rment," and he knows it. true friendship; modesty and moderation and benevolence to all; the pur- such as the making of matchboxes, suit of learning and of art; in the de- shawl fringes, artificial flowers, hooks velopment of intellectual faculties and and eyes, and clothing, tho the hard perfect moral powers; respect for the conditions of their manufacture were constitution and the laws; and in very imperfectly exhibited. Besides emergency to "offer themselves cour- the living specimens of the "sweat- ageously to the State," and "thus ers" at work, there were photographs guard and maintain the prosperity of of the workers in their own poverty- our imperial throne coeval with heaven stricken surroundings, and full de- and earth." scriptions of expenses and earnings, It concluded with a kind of benedic- labor hours, and time consumed in tion: "So shall ye not only be our good going for and returning work, etc.

and faithful subjects, but render illus- There a woman might be seen card- trious the best traditions of your fore- ing trouser buttons at three shillings fathers." per gross, carded, working fifteen The immediate effect of the rescript hours a day! She and her brother was that radical changes followed in earn together three and sixpence a rapid succession, the most important day, and pay weekly rent of the same of which was that the great feudal no- amount. A girl makes cigaret cases, bles voluntarily gave up their territo- earning from sixteen to eighteen shil- ries and their power, even of life and lings a week, working nineteen hours death, because it was proper. a day! A woman makes pinafores The first education code, promul- for two shillings a dozen, works gated in 1872, contained no special twelve hours a day, and earns ten provision for higher moral training, shillings a week. Her rent is three because it was thought the necessity and, sixpence for one room, and it for such was not clearly perceived, takes her on an average an hour and but subsequently the young men were a half to fetch her work. An old often given to read indiscriminately lady, by working twelve hours a day, the works of Rousseau, Montesquieu, was earning seven shillings a week Mill and Spencer. makipg confirmation wreaths. The effect on those who were eager It was an exposition of robbery of to climb to the heights of western civ- the poor. A child's coat, beautiilization might be imagined. As a re- fully made and trimmed, for nine- sult they found that in 1880 the De- pence-the work of a whole work- partment of Education issued instruc- day-and other garments in propor- tions prohibiting the use of text-books tion.

likely to be injurious to their morals, The promoters of the exhibition and gradually they came to the later had lectures daily by leading men and and truer appreciation for their in- women to call attention to the social heritance of the former days. crime against the poor, implied in work at such prices. I t is proposed, THE EXPOSITION OF SWEATED in a bill for legislation, to secure bet- INDUSTRIES ter pay and shorter hours, more san- In London, a few months since, in itary homes and shops; to appoint a Queen's Hall, Regent Street, right in wage board, factory inspectors, etc., the gateway to the famous "West abating evils which it is difficult to- End," the sweated industries have tally to abolish, and determine some been "exposed,:' in a double sense, equitable scale of prices for all forms with their very ill-clad and care-fur- of work. Surely here is a legitimate rowed men, women, and children. sphere for mission work on Scriptural Forty such industries were exhibited, principles. ISLANDS OF THE SEA AMERICA The Last Resting-place of Two Missionary Southem Baptist Success Heroes The Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist churches closed its In 1834 two American missionaries, year at the end of April, having :Munson and Lyman, pioneers of the reached the standard for the year, work among the Bataks upon Sl1lna- $400,000, an increase over last year tra, fell victims to the cannibalism of of nearly $roo,ooo, and closing the the natives. None knew the last rest- year without debt. Doctor Willinging-place of their bones until mission- ham, the secretary, cabled to missions ary Schrey of the Rhenish Society re- in China, Japan, Brazil, Africa and cently discovered the spot near the Italy the one word, "Victory!" agreed station where he is at work. After the upon to indicate the year closed withmurder and the feast of the cannibals out debt. During the past ten years the bones of the martyred missionaries this Board has increased its force from were thrown into a bog-hole and cov- 160 missionaries to 500 missionaries. ered with a little earth. Divine Prov- The reports from the workers on the idence caused a stately hariara tree to field indicate a gratifying advance in grow over the grave, so that the place the work. Since r887 the number of is well-known to the natives. It is the workers, native and foreign, has inintention of the missionaries upon Su- creased from 116 to 500, the baptisms matra to erect a plain monument over in a year from 228 to 2,239, and the the grave. church members from 1,6r6 to r4,437.

Progress in the Liuchiu Islands Eloquence of the Finest Type A church has been organized at Na- At a recent laymen's meeting of ha with a membership of 8r, all of Southern Baptists held in Richmond, whom, with four or five exceptions, Mr. R. E. Breit, president of a Texas are native Liuchiuians. While this is oil company, was called upon for an a good membership it does not count address. He said, "Brethren, I never for much, as it is exceedingly difficult made a speech in my life and I can't to get them to take any active part in make one now; but if Brother Willingthe work. Their indifference and sto- ham (secretary of the missionary socilidity are very discouraging to the pas- ety) will send ten men to China, he tor. can send the bill to me."

R. A. Thompson has opened a new Presbyterian Foreign Missions preaching place at Shuri, the old capital, and has placed a native Liuchiuian, The Board of Foreign Missions of Mr. Urazoe, in charge. He has been the Presbyterian Church (North) held in training for the work for a number its tenth annual conference with So of years under three different Japanese newly-appointed missionaries, May 29 evangelists at Naha. He is the first to June 5. This Board now has 27 native Liuchiuian to be regularly em- missions in 16 different lands, and its ployed as an evangelist, and as he is missionaries are required to learn and over fifty years of age, he may not be speak more than 30 languages. Last so easily turned aside as many of the year the Board sent out 49 new misyounger men have been whom we have sionaries; of these, 7 are medical mistried to educate.-The Baptist Mis- sionaries. The Board has now under sionary AIaga::ine. its care 1,145 educational institutions. were or had been toilers in distant These include schools of all grades lands. Of the 24 missionaries to be from the primary up to the univer.sity. sent out this year by the American It has I IS hospitals and dispensaries. Board, one-third are Oberlin students. Last year the physicians, tog'2ther with A few weeks ago four from the gradtheir native assistants, treated 426,101 uating class of the theological semipatients. The total number of scholars nary were ordained as missionaries. in the schools is 38,924, and the total No less than 67 student volunteers are number of additions on confession of at Oberlin preparing for their fields. faith in the various churches of the Every year the students contribute missions was 11,106. The Board has more than $1,200 for the support of 139 principal stations, 2,062 out-sta- a representative in China. Oberlin tions, 889 American missionaries, 3,129 has also an excellent missionary home, native workers, including ordained including a large central building men, licentiates, helpers and teachers, (Tank Home) to accommodate 40 or 441 organized churches, with 70,447 more children, and several cott~ges, communicants. The total receipts from for the benefit of missionaries while all sources for the year were $1,227,- on furlough.

931. American Aid for Starving Chinese Methodist Missions. Horne and Foreign Not long since the United States army transport Buford left San Fran- Since January I st the missionary cisco for Chin-kiang, China, carrying work of the Methodist Episcopal 28,000 barrels of flour contributed bv Church (North) has been readjusted readers of The ChrisTian Herald fo'r to be under the care of two separate the famine-stricken people of China. Boards-one the Board of Home Mis- In the fall of last year six Chinese sions and Church Extension, with provinces were inundated by a rainfall headquarters at 1026 Arch Street, which continued without a break for Philadelphia, and Dr. James M. King forty days and nights. An area of as secretary; the other called the over 40,000 square miles, equal to the Board of Foreign Missions, with head- State of ~cw York, was so seriously quarters at ISO Fifth Avenue, New affected by the flood that 15,000,000 York, and Dr. A. B. Leonard and Rev. people were soon facing starvation. H. K. Carroll as secretaries. This lat- The president issued an appeal for ter Board calls for 100 new mission- help on Christmas eve, 1906, and this aries to reinforce their 572 workers has been responded to by the Red already on the field. The 3,000,000 Cross Society and by the general pub- Methodists are also asked for $3,000,- lic through The Christian Herald, 000 during the present year. which is always to the front in every good work. There has been, of course, Oberlin tiS a Missionary Center considerable response also through the variolls foreign missionary societies. Both as an institution and as a com- Irrespective cf these latter, the amollnt munity, Oberlin can easily establish of American relief to date in cash and the claim to high rank in supplying flour has reached the sum of nearly men and women for the mission $500,000. field. The two founders, Shipherd and Stewart, were missionaries and their It is now reported that the famine aim was to furnish destitute fields with evangelists. The same high purpose has been broken by the ripening of has been dominant ever since. The new grain harvests. Memorial Arch upon the campus bears the names of eight former stu- Results of Student Volunteer Movement dents who were murdered in the Boxer outbreak. At a recent social gathering Occasionally it is asked whether the more than 30 were present who either Student Volunteer Movement has realized the expectations of its projectors. The Intercollegian, organ of the have gone as missionaries to foreign movement and of the Student Depart- lands, of whom some 40 are now acment of the International YM.C.A. tively engaged in the work. Thirtv- Committee, prints in the April num- three pastors are settled over parish~s. ber a list of 254 students who sailed Twenty-four city missionaries are dofor mission fields last year, represent- ing rescue work in various stations, ing 40 missionary agencies in this and as many pastors' a:;sistants and country and Canada. The total num- assistant jJastors and home mission ber of volunteers from colleges now workers are successfully filling the po- 'on the field, at work, and as rapidly sitions for which they were trained as may be earning the title of vet- in the school. erans, is 3,207, MRS. A. J. GORDON, Sec'y.

Student Gifts to Missions The American Ramabai Association Through the influence of the Stu- This Association held its annual' dents' Volunteer Movement, many un- meeting in Boston in Trinity Chapel" American institutions of learning are May 17. Miss Clementina Butler, being trained to understand and sym- chairman of the Executive Committee, pathize with missionary work at home who has recently visited Ramabai in and abroad. They are proving their India, wrote of the great work of this interest by giving, going and praying. remarkable woman, as seen in the Over 60 American colleges and community of more than 1,500 with schools each contributed $300 or more its educational department, industrial to missions last year. Many of them plant, the press and its large mailing send out their own graduates and sup- establishment. port them, and mission study classes are well attended, Knox College, Addresses followed by Mrs. J. W. Toronto, raised $8,000; the University of Pennsylvania, $4,000; Yale, $2,500; Andrews and Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthand Harvard, $2,000. For per capita bert Hall, president of the AssociatiDn, gifts of the student body, Rochester who has recently visited Mukti. He Theological Seminary leads with an spoke of her wonderful character and average of $9.00 per student', while Al- administrative ability and the loyalty legheny Seminary, Auburn Seminary, and devotion of all who are under her Berkeley Divinity School, Garrett influence. Biblical Institute, McCormick Seminary, Princeton Seminary, Louisville Vacation Bible Schools Seminary, Union Seminary, Virginia, each gave $5.00 or more per student, At a recent meeting of the Board of In 17 institutions more than ninety the National Federation of Churches, per cent. are enrolled among the the Rev. R. G, Boville was appointed givers. national director of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, thus securing the ex- Gordon Training School tension of this movement in the other great cities of the United States. The eighteenth anniversary of the Gordon Bible and Missionary Train- The new director instituted the ing School of Boston, founded by the movement first in connection with the New York City Baptist Mission Socilate Dr. A, J. Gordon, was observed ety in 1901, where it is still perpetu- ated, and, two years ago, organized the on Mav 12 to 16 in the Clarendon broad federation movement in connec- Street Baptist Church, where the ses- tion with the New York Federation of sions of the school are held. The Churches which extended the system blessing of God abides on the school. in 14 churches of Y' religious bodies. Forty-seven students attended during Last summer 23 churches and other the past year, of whom 13 graduated, buildings were opened daily for chilhaving completed the two years' dren's Bible schools, under these auscourse. Seventy-five of the students pices. The work, thus strongly establishec1, is to be continued as a branch of and their lives were simple and health- New York City Church Federation work, and Mr. Boville now begins the ful; but with the white man came the third stage of the movement by introducing it to other cities. Five schools white man's vices, and these, in many are to be opened in Philadelphia this summer, and in addition the Presbyte- localities, have so depraved the natives rian evangelistic committee is considering this work in connection with its that the Eskimos are now disappearing seven tents. A federation committee of Philadelphia city mission secretaries rapidly. Missionaries are doing exwas appointed recently, and a women's auxiliary federation committee estab- cellent work among them, but drunklished to conduct the federation schools in that city. enness, immorality and disease in- Doctor Grenfell Graphically Picture.. crease at a rate that threatens the early Do you want to see a man out of the extinction of this race. . Bible? Go to hear Grenfell, of Labrador. All your lifelong, maybe, you There is a suggestion in Doctor have wondered how ,men looked and spoke who "left all and followed Him." Grenfell's observations that the great You can see the bearing of such a man to-day. Have you ever known people Folar quest is a ghastly illusion, as f<j.r to whom life is really simple, who see everything in a white light, who march as any substantial gain to science or like soldiers all day long and every day in the year, who work miracles because advantage to commerce is concerned. they give up everything else, and eat, breathe, think, and pray for Africa, He very pertihently asks what benefit Labrador, or the submerged tenth, the one desire of their hearts? If you may be expected from traveling across have, then you have known Grenfell. Such a man was Livingstone, whose a wilderness which at some seasons is heart was buried under a tree in Central Africa. If you want to under- partially open and at others a dreary, stand Savonarola better, see the man from Labrador. Here is someone in level desert of ice, in search of an the twentieth century speaking with the accent of one of the apostles and imaginary geographical point, which thinking their thoughts. – Toronto News. one might pass without being aware White Man's Vices in Arctic Lands of it.

Dr. W. T. Grenfell, the well-known Doctor Grenfell's disclosures should medical missionary and founder of the Labrador Mission, has stirred up the not pass unheeded. Lieutenant Peary friends of Arctic exploration by the statement that wherever the white man and other explorers deny that any such has penetrated in the remote habitable north, the natives have suffered moral evils follow in their train, but certain and physical deterioration. He even goes further and declares that before it is that the vices and diseases have the explorers and traders came to Greenland, the people were peaceable been introduced bv white men. Mis- sionaries in other' lands have told of the evil effects following the introduc- tion among native races of the white man's rum, opium, firearms and im- morality. vVherever these have been allowed to come in the wake of the ex- plorer and trader, they have been a reproach to our own vaunted civiliza- tion, and a withering blight to the peo- ple we should have helped to save.

And vet some men who claim to be Christians would discourage the going of mIssionaries to counteract the effect of evil men and to preach the Gospel of Life to dying races.

Min Gould's Latest Benefaction Miss Helen M. Gould is the philan- thropist who purchased 100,000 acres of land near Greeley, Colo., at a cost of $350,000, to be subdivided for homes for poor persons from New York tene- ments. Another $100,000 will be spent for farm implements, seed and fencing. Beneficiaries will be allowed to make easy payments, if they are diligent, but

MlSSIONJRY INTELLIGEXCE

the shiftless wiil be weeded out. There kers and home-keepers, teachers and minis- will be a corps of agricultural and san- ters, doctors and lawyers all owe their itary instructors, a library and reading- present honored and useful position in life to good Christian schools. Mission shops room and pleasure grounds. furnish blacksmiths and carpenters, farm- ers, and well-trained women of character Twenty-five Years Among the Sioux to be a light unto the people.

Miss Marv Collins, who has lived But the work is not done. The present temptations are not of the war-path, the among the Sioux Indians for twenty- wild dance or the painted faces and scalpfive years, tells some things that have locks, but they come from tlie very civiEzabeen accomplished by the American tion that we are trying to teach them to meet. The white man comes and is ill Missionarv Association workers in a many cases an outlaw. His skin is white, and to the unskilled child of the prairie quarter ot' a century. with the red skin, he is a man of the new civilization. His faults and vices make When the Indians were without Christ it him a hero, and the weak fall under his inneeded a standing army to control them. fluence. More solid Christians, men and The Banks of the Missouri River were women, are needed to hold these white men dotted with military posts, and thousands upright. of soldiers were stationed along its banks well-armed with rifles, and ready at a mo- EUROPE ment's warning to go after hostile Indians who were committing depredations among The Laymen's Movement in England the early settlers, or upon other tribes. This has passed away. One after another Cheering reports keep coming as to the forts were abandoned as churches in- the welcome this Laymen's lHissionary creased. The last to go was the one on Movement is receiving in all quarters. the Standing Rock Agency. Thus the mis- One of the Canadian missionary secresionaries are saving to the government taries calls it, "potentially, the most millions of dollars. important religious movement of the ceutury." The extension of the plan The old restlessness of the tribes is pass- to England is now assured; in reing away; they are settling down on their sponse to a cordial invitation from own allotted lands and building np homes. representative leaders of all churches The liltle children are no longer happy in in Great Britain, a deputation of six the roving life, but when night comes cry men went to England for two weeks for home. Nothing could have brought from May 27 to June 10, to hold pubabout this change but the religion of Christ. lic meetings in the great centers, and The military tried to subdue the people and to confer with the leaders of all it was impossible, but when the churches churches as to the possibility of jointook up the matter and placed the Bibles ing the men of the English-speaking in the homes and taught the people to read nations in the effort to make the mesit the story of Jesus with His love and won- sage of Christ universally known in derful power won their hearts. The build- our own day. ing of a church and Y.M.C.A. makes a social as well as a religious center; and the A movement having some elements Christian influence going out from it makes in common with the American Layof a wild and insubordinate race a people men's lfovement has lately been into become gentle, kind and industrious. augurated in Great Britain and is They can not pray to the Heavenly Father called a "China Missions Emergency daily without being uplifted to a better life. Committee." A Commission of its members is about to visit China-some Vhere the wigwam was the only home, of them have already started-with and the wild deer and the buffalo the only the object of studying and reporting larder, we find now the two or three-room on the present intellectual and moral cabin, the well-washed floor, the neat beds developments in China. The Commitand pillows. We find the cellar stored with tee is undenominational and includes potatoes and other vegetables, corn and oats Bishop Welldon, Sir W. Mackworth in the stable. For years these people were Young, Mr. Henry Morris, the Rev. fed by the government and cared for by the U. S. Army, but the government could not civilize them, and only as fast as the missionaries could reach and teach them were they subdued.

Our mission schools have sent out hundreds of young men and women to act as living, working object-lessons among the people from almost every tribe. These Christian fathers and mothers, home-ma-

Lord William Gascoyne-Cecil, the marvelous revival -of missionary in- Rev. Drs. Robert Horton and F. B. interest in which the Wesleyan Church Meyer. The Rev. Drs. J. B. Paton has witnessed during the past nine and W. Gilbert ~'alshe are the honor- months. After years of difficulties ary secretaries. and deficits, and when all the plans devised by the committee for the en- The Word Going Abroad largement of the Society's income had proved ineffectual, and nothing but a "Ve praise God," said Rev. Arthur curtailment of its work abroad seemed Taylor, in submitting the report at the possible, the matter was laid before annual meeting of the British and For- the Conference held at Nottingham eign Bible Society, "that this institu- last July. An unprecedented revival tion recruits its strength and gathers of interest and of liberality swept over new health and energy, amid so many the Conference, and has since been things which wax old and are ready manifested through the whole denomto vanish away." As missionary effort ination. As a result, the Society's expands, there come ever new de- debt has been wiped out, the new and mands for the publication of fresh ver- increased subscriptions exceed iII,- sions of the Scriptures; and the fact 000, and the entire work has been that the Society has promoted the is- placed on a sounder basis. We may sue of the Word of God in no fewer quote a few figures as a proof of the than 409 different tongues is eloquent progress achieved. "In 1905, no disof the assiduous spirit in which the trict had an advance of £250. In 1906, work is prosecuted. Three-fourths of Bolton advanced il,037; Nottingham the volumes issued go to the mission advanced il,OS8; third London adfield. More than 1,000,000 were cir- vanced il,233; Liverpool advanced culated in China, India claiming 6g3,~ £1,641; Manchester advanced £r,71S. 000, and Russia-amid so much dis- In 1905, no district advanced five turbance and distress-receiving an per cent. In 1905, Carlisle advanced increase of 10,000 over the 500,000 20 per cent.; Manchester advanced of the previous year. 21.2 per cent.; third London ad- vanced 22.5 per cent.; South Wales The circulation in Japan had more advanced 26.2 per cent." than doubled; and tidings of cheering progress come also from such coun- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission tries as Brazil, Argentina, and the Republics of the Andes. As an instance To this mission belongs the honor of the varied demands made within of being the oldest missionary society the bounds of the British Empire, it working specifically for the regenerawas mentioned that in three months tion of India's womanhood: One of 25,000 copies sent to Canada repre- the chief channels bv means of which sented 29 languages. The extent to the Gospel is taken to the women and which the services of native Christians children is the agency of medical misare enlisted in this work is shown by sions. There are now six hospitals the fact that 900 such colporteurs are under the care of the societv, situate employed. One who was arrested in at Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Ajoud- Macedonia had a copy of Matthew in hya, J aunpur, and Nasik. The total his pocket, and so readily did his fel- number of in-patients registered last low prisoners listen to him as he read year was 2,066, while the out-patients that he continued all night. amounted to 29,595; and the attend- ances at the dispensaries numbered A Great Wesleyan Thanksgiving 83.494. The women doctors are all fully qualified, and the Indian hospital A magnificent demonstration was assistants are thoroughly equipped recently held in the Royal Albert Hall, and carefully trained for their import- London, by the Wesleyan 'Methodist ant tasks. The missionaries and Bible- Church. The object of the meeting was to return thanks to God for the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women have access to 11,233 zenanas, dary Webb-Peploo, and Rev. Dinsdale and the Bible-women visit 1,529 vil- T. Young.

lages. The Evangelical Alliance-whose A Great Gathering in Prospect motto is "UHum corpus S1I11lUS in Christo"-maintains universal testi- The Morrison Centennial in China mony to a great truth in the oneness bids fair to be as fruitful in stirring of the Church in which is the Body of enthnsiasm and zeal as the Haystack Christ, and seeks to promote love amI Meeting of last year in America. union between Christians in various Among the outstanding religious lands. events of the autumn will be a great popular gathering which eleven Eng- Previolls International Conferences lish missionary societies are combining of the Alliance have been held in Lonto hold on October 31 in the Royal Al- don, Paris, Berlin, Geneva, Copenhabert Hall, London. This meeting will gen, Florence, and New York City.

be concerned solely with the position Rhenish Missionary Society and prospects of Christian missions in China. The wonderful progress which The annual report of this society has taken place since Robert Morrison has just been published and makes landed at Canton gives rise to pro- most interesting reading. Cape Colfound thankfulness, while the possi- ony, German Southwest Africa, Borbilities of missions to-day in China are neo, Sumatra, Nias, Mentawei Island, incalculable. The Chinese have sud- China, and New Guinea are its fields, denly resolved to change their ancient where I75 European missionaries and system of education, and to adopt the 23 European sisters are laboring in arts and sciences of the western na- I22 stations and 429 out-stations. Six tions. Shall China also embrace Chris- new stations (1 in New Guinea and tianity? The opportunity to present 5 in the Dutch East Indies) have been the Gospel to her enormous popula- opened during the past year, while tion was never so great, and may never Dahana upon Nias has become a conagain recur. Unless Christian nations gregation. vVhat will become of the turn this opportunity to account, who stations in German Southwest Africa, can predict what may not befall them now unoccupied on account of the rehereafter from a China which has bor- bellion of the natives in 1905 and I906, has not yet been decided. The native rowed all the resources of Europe missionary force consists of 35 minisapart from Christian faith? ters, 670 teachers, and 1,372 presby- ters. The number of baptisms of .The Evangelical Alliance Conference Brief announcements have already heathen and Mohammedans is the been made concerning the Eleventh In- hig-hest ever reporteci by the society, ternational Conference of the Evangel- viz: 8,938 (4,792 in 1905), and the ical Alliance which is to take place in number of church-members has in- the King's Hall, Holborn, London creased to 118,047. In 553 missionary (July 3 to 8). From an outline of the schools (489 in 1905) 29,372 pupils program there is every indication that (25,571 in 1905) received Christian the Conference will be an occasion of instruction. In Sumatra, where the exceptional interest. Delegates will missionaries of this society met the come from many countries. Among missionaries of Islam, checked their the British and American speakers will progress, and then commenced the be Lord Polwarth, Lord Kinnaird, the preaching of the Gospel among the fol- Bishop of Durham, the Dean of Can- lowers of the false prophets, 6,876 terbury, Professor James Orr, Bishop baptisms (3,643 in 1905) were re- Welldon, Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, ported, while IO,038 inquirers re- Dr. George Hanson, Dr. G. S. Barrett, mained under instruction (8,II4 in Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, Rev. Preben- 1905). It is very significant that one

missionary, Mr. Schutz in Bungabon- Vilayet of Angora that the local au- dar, has 439 Mohammedans under in- thorities shall no longer raise objec- struction. tion to the construction of new build- ings for the mission school and dis- A Bloodless Revolution in Spain pensary at TaIas.

Spain is awakening. There is un- The customs authorities in Syria rest everywhere, and dissatisfaction and at Salonika are ordered to grant with the present state of things. to existing American establishments the same cllstoms immunities enjoyeJ Rev. M. C. Marin, of Sabadell, by other similar foreign establishwrites to the American Baptist Mis- ments. These privileges or rights will sionary Union that in Cataluna the be a greater boon to missionaries than republicans, Carlists and liberalists those at home can imagine. have united to rid themselves of the religious despotism that has controlled ASIA them. Electric Lights in Damascus This bloodless revolution has brought the religious problem in Spain Damascus, the oldest city in the to the front. Rome has prepared the world still inhabited, has had its streets way for. atheism among the people, little better lighted than they were and the influence of France has done thousands of years ago. But Februthe rest. The young generation will ary I, 1907, will long be remembered become agnostics or materialists. Many there as the day when an electric street men want no religion. To them re- lighting service wa;: installed and elecligion is Romanism, and they want tric cars began running. Other oriennone of it. Yet they have learned to tal cities will follow suit, and a new read, their fathers do not know how. light seems to have begun to shine in These young people are beginning to the East. The electric light will bring like to think for themselves, and pro- greater transformations for the sulvided you do not mention the word tan's domains than Aladdin's lamp. religion, are willing and anxious to examine and discuss new ideas that are Medical Missions at Tiberias helping to mold their souls. A most successful medical mission Christians must give these people a is that which was established in r884 chance to understand what the true by Doctor Torrance at Tiberias-on and simple Gospel is. Never was the the shores of the very lake where the chance to do so as good in Spain as Great Physician "went about cloing now. good and healing all that were op- prest of a devil." It is called "The American Rights in Turkey Sea of Galilee Mission," and is well known over the whole. of Southern Cable dispatches from Constantino- Syria and the adjoining tracts of the ple state that the Turkish Government Arabian Desert. It assists Jews and has yielded to the representations Arabs alike, and it has been found made by the United States Govern- that the best method of reaching the people with religious instructiop is ment, and has issued an irade grant- still Christ's method-Without a para- ble spake He not unto them! ing to American residents in the Empire the rights already granted to the Progress of Missions in Persia subjects of European nations, including the maintenance of schools with- When Bishop Stuart went to J ulfa out obstructions and the free practise in 1894, that was the only church misof their several professions. These sionary society station in the shah's are rights which were claimed under dominions, and it was an Armenian existing treaties, but were 110t recog- station outside the Moslem citadel. nized by the Turkish officials. Now Ispahan itselfis occupied, and so Ambassador Leishman reports that orders have been transmitted to the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are Yezd and Kerman and Shiraz- la at Allahabad) it was 1110St 'encoura- all ancient and important cities-and ging to find earnest seekers after the there are bands of converts in all of Truth stretching out their hands to- them. Over 100 adult converts have ward the Light. The most curiOl1S been baptized in Persia since the new group was a band of seven saddhus century commenced. In Ispahan last W:l0 called themselves Christians, but Christmas Day 60 converts knelt to- were unbaptized and had strange no- gether at the Lord's Supper-a sight tions about Christianity. The leader to cheer the heart indeed to see co71- of the land called himself Christ be- verts from Mohammedanism, Bab- cause, he said, "Christ dwells in me."

ism, Parseeism kneeling side by side He supported his clai;l1 from St. John with Armenians and Europeans, and and had a wooden sword hanging receiving the tokens of the Savior's around him which he called the dying love, and especially so when it "sword of the Spirit." Altho he talked was remembered how they had for- of the baptism of the Spirit his knowL- merly been animated with mutual in- edge of Christianity is very super- ternecine hatred, while now there was ficial and peculiar. Such incidents are neither Greek nor Jew, neither bar- indications of how deep an impres- barian nor Scythian, neither bond nor sion Christ is making on the people of free; all were one in Christ Jesus. India. Ve know that nothing short The C.M.S. in Persia of full surrender will bring them light and life.

The missionary prospect in Persia Large Additions to a Mission Church is now a bright one. The medical mis- sion begun in 1879 by the Church Mis- In a pastoral letter to the clergy and sionary Society has already accomc other workers in the Diocese of Tin- plished great things. Persian princes nevelly and Madura, Bishop A. Ache- and go,,"ernors use and protect the son Williams mentions that he con- medical missionaries, who are also firmed 2,632 persons last year, and well received among all ranks of the that since his first confirmation in population. Last year 25 adults were March, I905, he has administered the baptized by the CM.S., which now rite to 3,990 persons. During 1906 numbers 184 baptized converts. This he baptized 80 converts from heathen- rate of progress is not fast, but in all ism. On one occasion over 50 received Mohammedan lands the word is slow- the rite together. The bishop notes II'! slowly! The late shah removed "as a hopeful sign of the times" that l;lanv res'trictions, but the free circu- the Tinnevelly Missionary Society is latio~ of the Bible is still forbidden; now supporting three missionaries of personal exceptions alone are allowed. its own to work among the Telugu Much will depend on whether English people in the northern districts of or Russian influence prevails in Per- Madras. The men have to learn a sia. Russia's defeat in the East will new language, and to go to, what is have its effect all over Asia.-Evall- to them, virtually a foreign country.

gclical Christclldom. "The experiment is a unique one," the A Curious Sect in India bishop writes. "It is the first instance of the Indian Church sending forth Rev. J. Qalandar, Indian pastor, its own members as missionaries to their own people." now working among the Mohammedans of Lucknow, but who for the A Hindu Judge's Confession of Faith last six years has been theological tutor in the Divinity School, Allaha- The Monthly Rcporter of the Pun- bad, says that amid all the hubbub jab Bible and Religious Book Society and bustle of the great Kumbh Mela records the interesting case of a (the religious fair which once in 12 Hindu judge, who, in ordering some years takes the place of the Magh Me- Bible-text cards, wrote the following:

I am one of the humblest admirers of at their work, and became the pioneers the teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ. of the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran My attitude to Him is one of profound re- Mission to these hill tribes. Followspect, and I frequently refer to the Bjble ing them, the missionaries passed, in for elevation of mind. I have therefore ones and twos, up into the feverish called for these precepts in order that I tracts, to settle here and there, build might, by hanging them up in my study- their houses, schools, etc., and preach room, receive the vigor and freshness. of among the people the Gospel of life that such sublime passages can gIVe. Christ. Many of them, men and wom- The passages given in the Sermon on the en, died; pathetic indeed are the Mount, the Commandments, especially the stories told of their sorrows and two great Commandments, passages rela- sufferings. ting to love with mankind, including the enemies, do really elevate mind wherever But to-day, how stands the acremembered. count? Some r 5,000 of these hill people have come under Christian in- The Hindu Barber fluence; IO,OOO have been baptized; they have 32 missionaries, men and A barber in India is an important women, at work, with some roo naperson. In addition to cutting hair tive helpers; they are now a welland shaving people he cuts the nails organized mission. Only the other and is skilled at massage, and when day a government official testified you are tired or have a headache he that, since their advent, the crime will press and shampoo your head among the thief caste there had dewith his hands in a way which is most creased more than 30 per cent. Of refreshing. He is often called upon the two pioneers referred to, one, the by his fellow countrymen to perform Rev. E. Pohl, has just been called to simple surgical operations, such as a position of honor as the Society's opening boils, etc. If the father or preacher in Germany, and the other, mother of a Hindu dies, all the hair the Rev. H. Bothman, still works in is shaved off his head. At some of one of the important mission centers. the great bathing festivals of the Hin- -London Chronicle. dus a part of the sand on the edge of the Ganges is specially enclosed and Growth in the Marathi Mission set aside for the use of barbers, and hundreds of the worshipers enter it to In connection with the celebration have their heads shaved before ·their of the seventy-fifth anniversary of the ceremonial bathing in the river. At beginning of work in Armednagar the end of the day the ground within last October, the following comparathis enclosure is quite thickly covered tive figures, showing the growth of the with hair. past twenty-five years in the whole missicn, are interesting: A Mighty Harvest from a Young Seed 1881 1906 Twenty-five years ago two ybung Churches ……………….. 17 German missionaries went up the Pastors …………………. 14 59 jungly hills into Bustar, to explore Communicants …………… 1,381 29 the land and start mission work. Be- Whole Christian community … 2,48S 6,687 fore long they wrote down ( then Schools……….. … ……. . 78 13,602 living in Vizianagram) in bro~en Teachers ………. … .. .. … . 94 • 186 English, "We are desperately Ill; Pupils ………………….. 1,531 please take us in for Christ's sake." 341 They came, apparently dying from 7,243 dysentery and fever, deserted by their servants, threatened by the native Bareilly Seminar" chiefs, unable to speak much English or the vernacular-hopelessly beaten Bareilly Theological Seminary back, as it seemed, by the forces adds wide influence to Methodism against them. In a few months, how- in India and other countries and to ever, they were better and back again other missions in India, in that it is the largest theological seminary i.n India. The Rev. W. A. Mansell IS

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

principal, the Rev. S. S. Dease, M.D., from the outside world, we let little vice-principal, and the Rev's H. L. troubles divide us, but this will show Mukerjee, Jawala Singh, Pandit that we really care for each other."

Parma Nand and Maulvi Lafaqat Ali The Princess feels that she now knows are professors. There are 85 stu- something of the great love of God.

dents in the three classes. In con- Into her life has come a happy con- nection with the seminary there is sciousness of His presence, and she a school for the women and children says, "I now love Jesus and try to of such students as are married. obey Him."

Mrs. Mansell is principal, with three Chinese Proverbs teachers, and Miss Nora Mukerjee teaches the kindergarten. There are Thousands of proverbs are 111 45 women and 35 children in this daily use throughout the Empire. schoo!. There are 15 or more com- The best specimens appeal to west- I> panies of students appointed by the ern minds.

president of the Epworth League, If you can not hook fish, you may net who go to the several bazaars of the shrimps. It is better to go home and make a net, city, an i to all the villages of the than to go to the river and wish for fish. district within four or five miles, to preach and distribute Scriptures and It sometimes thunders loudly and brings tracts. Mrs. Dease, M.D., takes a tent and her Bible-women and a little rain. . preacher or two, and itinerates in the farther villages within twenty A cow goes amissing while you are catch- ing a cat.

The monastery faces the nunnery-there is nothing in that!

miles, preaching and distributing Stinking meat is good enough to set be- Scriptures and treating such dis- fore an idol which can not smell.

eases as the villagers bring to her. Better do a kindness at home than go On Sunday they go in bands to the on a pilgrimage. Another common prov- 50 Sunday-schools in and around erb expressing the same idea runs : You the city. need not pray in the temple if you neglect the two Buddhas (father and mother) at The Only Siamese Woman's Club home. More trees are upright than men.

Miss Edna S. Cole of Bangkok, There is dew for every blade of grass.

writes to Woman's Work that not long True gold fears no fire.

ago the Siamese Princess, with some Presbyterian teachers in Bangkok, de- A Wonderful Examination in China cided to have a woman's club for the China's Millions gives an account purpose of cultivating mutual sympa- of a remarkable "Bible Knowledge thy. The Club meets on the 15th of Examination" recently held under every month at 4 o'clock in the after- the auspices of the China Inland noon, at the home of the Princess. A Mission in the province of Hunan. lecture, written by some one previous- Copies of the Mandarin Bible were ly appointed, is read and followed by a offered as prizes to all who should discussion. Then there is a reading pass successfully an examination on of the world's news and, afterward, an outline issued six months previsome light refreshments. ously. The outline contained 33 The January meeting was a Christ- questions, such as: Repeat names of mas celebration. It was the first time Old Testament Books, the Ten Com- that old place ever had a Christmas .mandments, Psalms 1,8, 32, 51, r03; tree, and all the women and children give summary of Book of Jonah, of from other houses gathered there. St. Mark's Gospel; repeat I Cor. 13; "Oh, I am so glad," the Princess give an account of the trial, death, said, "to show the people that Christ- resurrection, and ascension of our mas means love and good fellowship Lord. Twenty-six passages of the for all mankind. Shut away as we are Scripture were to be memorized.

The contestants worked hard Missionary Work Among the Blind in China during this long period, and when the time came the examiners were The German Mission to Blind amazed at their proficiency. One Females in China, in its thirteenth writes: annual report, records many reasons for thanksgiving. The confidence of For two hours a young farmer repeated the Chinese has been completely Scripture and only dropt three or four gained, and so many blind girls apcharacters. When we came to Solomon's plied for admission to the home at prayer, he said quietly, "May we kneel as Hongkong that an addition had to the great king did?" and reverently and be built. Now more than 80 pupils beautifully, without a shp, he repeated the can be accommodated, and a third 39 verses comprizing that prayer; ere we deaconess has been added to the separated he handed me a dozen pages of missionary fOlce. The number of carefully prepared m~nuscript. showi~g pupils in the school was 36 when the quite an extensive acqua11ltance with Chris- report was written, and two native tian commentaries. female helpers were employed in ad- dition to Hie deaconesses. The older I thought he could not be. surpassed~ but girls, after graduating from the the appearance of each additIonal candidate school, are occupied with other increased my astonishment; at least three work. Some have becom-:; experiwere within a shade of perfection. Each enced weavers and thus contribute man was examined sep"rately and privately. their share to the income of the One knelt the whole time, two hours and a home. Two of the girls were conquarter and his summary of St. Mark's firmed last year. Gospel 'was a magnificent achievement. Beginning with the first chapter he repeated, A Chinese Method of Revenge consecutively and correctly, no less than 96 items. A Chinese student in Japan, a na- tive of the province of Shansi, lately A Morrison Memorial for Canton drowned himself in the Sea of Japan, as a protest against the mining conces- It is proposed to erect in Canton, sions granted to the Peking (British) the lar<rest non-Christian city in the 'syndicate in his native province. This world, "'a Y.l1.C.A. building to cost great "patriotic" act has aroused much at least $roo,ooo gold, in memory of feeling throughout the provincr, and Robert :Iorrison.. It is specially fit- strong opposition to the syndicate. ting that the name of Morrison The last and most effective protest of be associated with the Y.M.C.A. a Chinese against wrong, real or imag- Morrison was a young man, only inary, is suicide. It was the suicide of twenty-five, when he landed in a man named Tung, as a protest China.• He stooel for all that was against the ill treatmet.It of. his ~el­ good in western civilization and his low countrymen in Cahforma, whIch life in the midst of China's millions brought on the boycott of American is an illustration of what China's goods in China last year. Suicide, too, young men may become. is the most dreaded form of revenge. The wronged person kills himself on Canton needs a Y.M.C.A. for his enemy's doorstep, or hangs himmany reasons. More yOt~ng. men .are self in his enemy's yard, and then that there than in any other cIty 111 Ch1l1a. enemy has a bitter time at the hands ~f Canton has become a world-center, the myrmidons of the law. He 15 for almost all the Chinese who go lucky if he escapes ruin. He ha~ ~lso abroad are Cantonese. They are the to reckon with the ghost of the SUICide, most proO'ressive people of all China who, according to Chinese ideas, is and have"'been the pioneers in busi- sure to haunt him; and wreak some ness with the people of other na- terri ble revenge. tions. 'What Christians do for the young men of Caqton, will be felt throughout the Empire and throughout the worId.* * Contributions may be sent to Mr. F. B. Schenck, Treasurer, International Committee.of Young Men IS Christian Associations l Ne~ York City.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Methodist Mission in Tibet copal Church in Seoul. For a num- Mrs. Florence B. Manly writes to ber of weeks people among the TVorld-wide Missions that the "clo- highest classes in the city came into sing session of the West China An- the church and manifested an earnest nual Meeting, held at Chentu, Janu- desire to learn the way of salvation.

ary 23 to 28, was turned into an en- The sincerity of their purpose was thusiastic impromptu foreign mis- put to the test on the first Sunday sionary meeting. It would seem as of the Chinese New Year-February if the mission in the farthest interior 17· They had not made up the budg- of China, located as it were at the et of their expenses for the current ends of the earth, could have no year and the pastor, Dr. George 'foreign' missionary motive. But Heber Jones, decided to take it that for some years Tibet has been on day. They had been accustomed to the hearts of many foreign mission- paying their running expenses and aries and native workers. A number half to two-thirds of the native pas- of the Chinese Christians have ex- tor's salary, the total amounting to prest their desire to go into the about 500 yen ($250). Doctor Jones regions beyond. This would prob- caused a great deal of consternation ably mean to them a s:lcrifice even when he asked them to subscribe greater than that made by the Cau- 900 yen for the expenses of the com- casian who comes among the Mon- ing year, and still further stupe- golians. The food, habits, and cus- fied them by asking them right at toms of the Tibetans are as strange the start for 100 yen subscriptions.

and often as repellent to them as are There was a dead calm. After a the Chinese customs to Europeans. p.ause he dropt to I yen SUbscrip- It was on the last evening of the tIons and they came in fast and session that the fire was kindled f~rious, and mounted up and up un- most brightly. Foreign missionaries tIl a number of 50 'J'en subscriptions had privately subscribed a fund of were made and one 100 'J'el! subscrip- $245 in addition to the $100 which tion capped the total.

had been sent from home for the A Year's Ingathering in Korea purpose of opening a station among Tibetans.- At this closing meeting Rev. W. M. Junkin (of the Pres- it was decided to solicit contribu- byterian Branch, South) reports tions from the Chinese preachers. concerning last year that "1,707 Each one present contributed an adults profest faith in Christ and amount varying from fifty cents to were examined and either baptized $10. (The latter amount is nearly or enrolled in classes for instruction, one month's salary' of a Chinese while a large number not included preacher:) These subscriptions in these figures were examined, but amounted to $155, making a total rejected because they were either fund of $500 for commencing mis- still holding on to some heathen sion work in Batang. Later, when practise or were not sufficiently in- the bishop's appointments were structed to have an intelligent faith.

read, we heard the announcement: Four hundred and fifteen adults 'Batang: Mr. Buh and Mr. Tsen.' were baptiz~d, averaging 46 to each A request was then made for a few ordained' missionary, whereas in the words from these first foreign mis- home church the average is 8.

sionaries who were to go out from Hence we have about six times as the native church in West China." much to be thankful for as our Christian Giving at Seoul. Korea brethren in America. The number of congregations has jumped from Rev. W. C. Swearer tells 111 9 to 27 in the Kunsan field, 28· to 53 World-wide Missions of a work of in the Kwanju territory, and from 32 grace at the First Methodist Epis- to 60 in Chunju, a net gain of 71.

Of our 1,005 baptized adult mem- "All the seminaries in Japan are bers it may be said that the ob- doomed to meager success unless servance· of family worship is uni- they take measures to recognize the versal, that they are growing in the responsibility and ability and rights grace of giving, and that they are of the Christian leaders of this in- very active in telling the Gospel to dependent people." This is a note others. An oil manufacturer in the heard in almost all comments on city of Chunju, for example, brings Japanese ecclesiastical life to-clay- all his employees and their families the emphasis on the independent at- and many of his neighbors to church, titude of the people, shown not only and all have been examined and in their attitude toward polity, but found to have been well instructed. towarcl education of the clergy.

The Christians of the city, of their "Especially should the teachers of own accord, raised $70 on Christmas systematic theology know enough day, and, among other things, fed 80 of what Buddhists and other critics prisoners in the gaols and a number of Christianity are saying, to be able of the destitute." to adapt their system to the needs A Korean Prayer-meeting of the situation. This department should get rid of the whole western The church at home can profit outfit of text-books on this SUbject, from the zeal of the church abroad. and make their own." That is not A prayer-meeting with 1,200 in at- . a native, but a missionary of long ex- tendance would seem a remarkable perience, speaking.

thing in America, but it is a regular occurrence in the Central Presbyte- AFRICA rian Church, of Pyeng Yang, Korea. Moslem Converts in Algeria Rev. Dr. Samuel A. Moffett, who has labored in Korea for seventeen Through a visit just paid to this years as a missionary of the North- country by pastor J. P. Cook-) ala- ern Presbyterian Church, in speak- bert, attention has been drawn ing of this church, ascribes the won- afresh to the work carried on for the derful power and growth of Chris- past twenty years among the Ka- tianity among the Koreans to Bible byles by the French CWesleyan) study. Dible training classes are Protestant Mission. The Kabyles the foundation of the wonderful belong to the old inhabitants of work God is doing among them. At Algeria, being related to the Tuareg, one time 1,000 men spent ten days Berber, and other Korth African together in Bible study and evangel- races. With many more, they were istic work. There is a spiritual conquered by the Arabs, and com- fervor and zeal that makes every pelled to accept Mohammed as the church-member a worker. They are prophet of God.

also liberal, the Korean Presbyte- The difficulty of Christian work rians giving last year eight dollars among Moslems was illustrated for every dollar expended by the during the first seventeen years of mission board. constant and prayerful labor. Not A Japanese Church for Japan much was to be seen in the way of resuits, tho evidence was not want- The right sort of training of the ing that God can indeed change ministry interests every Christian ignorant fanatics into sincere and worker, whether on the foreign field reliable Christians. A great change or at· home. It is being discust in manifested itself about three years Japan, as an article by Rev. J. L. ago, and since then the power of Dearing, D.D., in the Japan Evan- God has been witnessed among the gelist, shows. We note one signif- people. Among other cases, two icant answer from a missionary: orphan girls, the daughters of the marabout (a Mohammedan priest), tors. The members have also accepted Christ, and are living an responded readily to the call to ouf and out consecrated life. A man evangelize the heathen members of who publicly confest himself a thief, their race, and of the £ 5,000 a year is now a humble disciple of the Lord which is found necessary for this Jesus Christ. Another, who was so purpose they are at present regularly violent as to be feared and hated by raising ahout £4,000. There were all who knew him, is now a peace- formerly 20 European missionaries able and lovable man, and the great on the staff, but as the native pas- change in his life has drawn others tors have increased-there being to the Savior. now I3 such helpers at work-it has not been thought necessary to fill up Presbyterian Work on the Kongo recent vacancies, and the number is now I7. The European missionaries During last year upward of 1,200 express a very high sense of the were l·eceived into the churches of value of the work of the native the Presbyterian Church, South, on brethren, with whom they meet in the upper Kongo. On one itinerary council on terms of perfect equality, of two months through the villages and to whose number they hope to of the Lulua country, Mr. Martin add. In addition to the efforts carand Mr. De Yampert examined ried on at the main'centers, there 1,500 applicants for baptism, all of are some 397 out-stations and whom could recite the catechism. schools worked by native helpers. Of these about 800 were baptized, and the remaining 700 were con- Africans Eager for Education tinued under instruction as catechumens. The work in this field has The increasing desire of the nabeen hindered by the action of the tives for something more than ele- Kongo Governlllel1t prohibiting mis- mentary education is evidenced in a sionaries from remaining more than rather striking manner by the large fifteen days at anyone place outside number and character of those of their regular stations. One result seeking admission to Lovedale at of this regulation, however, has been the beginning of this session. The that the mission has felt it necessary number now in the Boys' Institution to make special efforts to train and is higher than in any past year, in use native evangelists, and these spite of circumstances which might evangelists havc proven very effi- naturally have been supposed to cient helpers in the work. militate against such a satisfactory state of affairs., The boarding de- Basuto Evangelists at Work partment, with its increasecl accom- modation afforded by the new wing The llasutolancl Mission, founded of dormitories, is taxed to the utin' 1833 by three young Frenchmen, most. New entrants come from marked thc beginning of a remark- every colony and protectorate in able 1110vement among that dark- South Africa, and many new upened people toward the Gospe1. The country districts are sending stutribe numbers 400,000 persons, and dents for the first time. of these 20,000 are now members of the native church, while 30,000 have Success After Long 'aiting been in greater or less degree brought under Gospel influences. In 1891 the Moravians opened a In the matter of self-support, the mission in German East Africa at Basuto native church set itself nobly the northern end of Lake Nyasa. It to realize the ideal set before it by was more than five years before one the missionaries, and has for years convert was baptized. After seven provided for its own expenses as years' work there were 4 Moravian well as for those of the native pas- stations, 36 pupils in school, and 52, Christians. At the end of IC)06 after in the C.M.S. Ga:;cttc, it appears that fifteen years' work, that mission had 6,173 (of whom over 4,000 were 306 stations and substations, and adults) were baptized during 1906. 1,193 souls under religious instruc- The Christians now number 60,000. tion, of whom 434 were baptized. There are 29 ordained Baganda clergymen and over 2,500 other men Electric Railways for the Upper Nile and women engaged in evangelizing and teaching their fellow country- A project is being considered for men-alI maintained entirely by the connecting Victoria N yanza with Baganda Church. Lake Albert by means of electric railways and a service of steamers Indians in South Africa on Lake Kioja and the Nile. The Ripon Falls will supply an abun- Few are aware of the large numdance of power, and it is believed ber of East Indians now in South that there are no great difficulties in Africa. At present over 120,000 the way of the construction of the from India are scattered all over railway line. This route would tap South Africa, the larger proportion the trade of the Kongo Free State of them being in NataL and bring much traffic to the Uganda railway. The cultivation of Natal had IOO,918, but since that cotton is being enthusiastically date, the number has increased, and taken up by the chiefs and other it is estimated that there are now large land-owners in Uganda. The over 105,000, and over 30,000 still, exports already amount to 25 tons a according to the Indian emigration week, and the output will assume books, to be imported into this very large proportions. The culti- colony. vation offers great opportunities for the profitable investment of capital At present we have over 15,000 in in Uganda. Land can be purcha~d Durban alone: the Transvaal has at a very moderate rate, and labor is plentiful and cheap. nearly 5,000; Cape Colony, 8,924: o.

A Native Heroine R.c., 352. At the present rate of immigration, legislators estimate At Ngogwe (Uganda) a Christian we shall have over 250,000 in Natal woman teacher, hearing that the within the next ten years. sleeping sickness had broken out in the islands of the lake, offered to go In Natal alone there are 105,000, there. She was told that she would made up of six different classes, go at the risk of her own life. She speaking six different languages, said, "I know it; but they know not and very much scattered. the Lord ]esl1s. And I know Him; I will go and tell them about Him." Up to the present time, as far as She went, and her work was blessed we are able to ascertain, there are to many, and then she was sent back only five European Christian workto die. "Greater love hath no man ers among these people, the Church than this." I know Him-that is the of England having one worker, and inspiration of missions. the South African General Mission two married missionaries. The Great Growth in Uganda Wesleyan body have three or more native workers, the Telugu Baptists During the past five years 35,000 of India have sent an Indian, and he people have been baptized by C.M.S. has three others working with him. missionaries in Uganda. The greater The Roman CatllOlics are also at proportion of these have been adult work. converts from heathenism. From statistics just to hand and published Native Christian Self-help A man said recently: "I don't be- lieve in foreign missions. I don't believe in cramming religion down the throats of the heathen." Let us sec. As far back as 1884 the native and possibly even more' during the Christians connected with the Amer- second year. He assumed this obligaican Board were paying for the sup- tion for thirty years, and is considerport of the work at the rate of $lz4,- ing providing in his will for its con- 174 a year, and last year the amount tinuance when he is gone. He says: reached $zI3,383; while the aggre- When I realized that men of the chargate for nineteen years is $z,57z,035, acter and ability of your missionaries'were willing to go to China or other foreign or an annual average of $136,423. fields for such a small sum, I began to think seriously that I wanted to have a part MISCELLANEOUS in that work. Of course I am not the man to do it myself, for more reasons than one. What Your Money Will Do However, if I furnish the means for a man to go to some field to make it his life work, $Z5,000 will pay for a college or a man who would not otherwise have gone, had I not stept forward and provided the church building. means, under such circumstances I could $13,200 will send out IZ medical look at his work as my own work.

mission~ries for one year. Two other men have made similar $10,000 will build a hospital and offers recently, and it is evident that more .and more individuals will be asdispensary, or a 'girls' schooL suming the entire support of mission- $5,000 will build a girls' school, or ary families.

an operating room and surgeon's A Biblical Church Policy * ward, or will support a station. 1. It is the mission of the whole $3,000 will build a Bible training school. church to give the Gospel to the $2,000 will build an orphanage, whole world. $1,500 will support a small mission station or a married missionary for II. This entire church being a one year. $1,100 will send out for a year an missionary society each member of educational, a medical, or an evangelistic missionary, the body is under covenant to help $r,ooo will permit expansion where greatly needed. fulfil the will of the head; to give $600 will support a,n unmarried missIOnary. the Gospel to every creature. $400 will provide for a day schooL $150 will provide for a native doc- III. Every Christian is commandtor. $75 will pay for a native hospital ed to "go," if not in person, then assistant, or a native teacher. $40 will provide a scholarship for a potentially, having a share by gift native medical assistant. $30 will provide a boarding school and prayer in supporting a parish scholarship. $zS will provide a Bible training abroad, as well as the parish at school scholarship, $20 will provide I of 30 shares in a home. missionary's salary. IV. Our giving should be an act An Ideal Mode of Giving of worship (Prov. iii. 9), cheerful The American Board announces that a man in the West has just made (2 Cor. ix. 7), and according to the a most extraordinary offer. He will assume the entire support of a mis- r rule of three (I Cor. xvi. 2). sionary and his wife in China, inclu- Individually "Let every one of you ding salary, outfit, traveling expenses, II lay by him in store and, if necessary, building a house. S"stematically The offer calls for $2,200 this year, ) on the first day of J the week as God Proportionately hhiamt.h" prospered DonAtions Acknowledged No. 355 Industrial Evang. M., India $15.00 No. 357 Chinese Famine Sufferers … . 5·00 No. 358 Industrial Evang. M., India 5·00 No. 359 Chinese Famine Sufferers … 3.00 No. 360 Industrial Evang. M., India 2.00 • This "Policy," 28 x 2I inches, in two colors, bound in black metal, sent in a tube, postage -pre- paid, Z5C. each; small size, 7 x 6 inches, lOCo a dozen; from the Board of FOl"eigll Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U.S.A. OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie we can almost touch them, and the Van Sommer and S. M. Zwemer. Illus- beautiful illustrations are eloquent trated. Cloth, I2mo, $1.25 net. Fleming with the same impression of a misery so deep and so hopeless that they H. Revell Co., 1907. must be saved, if at all, almost in spite of themselves. I have read There are books which are a from its pages to a group of fullrevelation. When we close their blood Indian women, and have seen covers we feel that something has their great eyes dilate, and flash, and entered into the very fiber of our at last soften with Christ's own pity, lives, and that we can never be as the life of these other women again as we were when we opened dawned upon them. Better than we, the pages. Such a book is this one they know the bitterness of the fre- -Our Moslem Sisters-lying before quent divorce, of loveless marriage, me on the desk, and I see it through of neglect and hardship, but their tear-dimmed eyes, and feel a clutch- untameable freedom of spirit is aping at heart as I gaze upon that palled at those invisible but cruel despairing face which looks up and chains for mind and body in this out toward the world of Christian world, and for hope of heaven only womanhood from its opening page. more and worse degradation. Shall And in the circle of her arm lies the these Indian women feel pity, and unconscious child still innocent. Must we Christian white women harden both pass on before the Judge our hearts and close our minds to of all the world ignorant of that this truth, now at last put clearly message entrusted to us centuries before us? ago, learning which ..peace would enter that anguished heart, and hope My memory goes back to a beaushine from the tear-filled eyes? God tiful home upon the banks of a lordly forgive us Christian women for our river, with acres of nature's wonderage-long indifference! God pity these, land about it, and mountains overour Moslem sisters! hanging it. As free as the woods creatu.res upon their slopes we girls There is a strange apathy and in- grew up, sheltered by the love of difference among Christians regard- Christian parents. Its walls were ing Mohammedan countries. Per- linell with books, its windows looked haps the various risks involved in out upon stretches of sparkling free publication have brought about water and waving tree-tops. The the fact that few of the flesh and sweet story of Jesus was told us blood life-stories have come through from babyhood by lips of father and the missionaries to us as compared mother, and grandparents, while in with the full information which has our very blood were those tonic inlong been disseminated as to Chris- fluences from past generations of tian work in other lands. I have Christian ancestry. Harsh words often longed for such minute knowl- unheard; evil excluded carefully edge myself, and without it the from childish minds; divorce and Christian world can never be polygamy unnamed and unthoughtaroused to the need and the respon- of; life's doors of opportunity sibility. And at last here we have it in the pages of this wonderful thrown wide open to all who had the book. From the hearts of heroic desire and will to enter. Did God women, who know whereof they grant you such influences as these speak, come story after story of about your childhood? Vhat kind these hidden lives. The veiled of a home had you? women and girls of Islam pass before us so vividly that we feel that Then think of those prison hOI1,( . so graphically pictured in this vol- THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall ume: crowded, walled-about, un- Broomhall, B.A. Par-traits and other ilhealthy; full of bitterness, vice and lustrations. 8vo, 450 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Morcruel intrigue; poisonous for body .gan & Scott, London; China Inland Misand for soul. It is actnaUy related SiOIl, Germantown, Pa., I907. here as a mitigation of the lot of the Moslem women of one country, that This book impresses us as a work they are permitted the poor boon of of uncommon value and interest for going, heavily veiled, to the burial- permanent reference. It is a general grounds, "in order to weep out un- missionary survey, a compilationclisturbed and unheard their hope- a library in itself-of about 30 difless, desolate lives. In their houses ferent treatises from a score or more they dare not give way to their sor- of different contributors, each an aurows for fear of their husbands, thority on Chin<.., whose name is a therefore they go to the dead." And guaranty for the accuracy and in this amount of freedom they are adequacy of his statements. It was to be congratulated! One father, a unique idea of Mr. Broomhall to annoyed by the wailing of the un- prepare this great symposium on welcome irlfant daughter, flung her the colossal Empire of the East, in passion from the window, "ef- each of the nineteen provinces fectually and forever stilling the treated by a separate writer, with pitiful wail. He was no more pun- special papers on Formosa, on Manished than if it had been the kitten churia, on Mongolia, on Tibet; on which had suffered from his rage." the Bible in the Chinese Empire, the Jews in China, Philology, the Intro- Shall you "enjoy" this book? As duction of Christianity, etc., and well enjoy to look over the human various valuable indices. Mr. Marwreckage upon a battle-field! But shall Broomhall's statistical tables upon this fielcl of death and suffering give reports from 70 societies laborlie the bodies of women, and in- ing in China in 706 stations and nocent children-little girl victims in 3,794 out-stations. The Protestant uncounted millions, as we glance missionaries are reported as numback over the past. But there is joy bering 3,719, and native helpers if one go clown among them with the sure healing of Christ's own 9,998. There are 154,192 commulove. And there is joy, also, in the nicants and 52,963 in schools. Belights which show here and there fore carefully examining the work over the clark picture, and in the cer- we had no conception of its encytainty that, for these, too, the future clopedic value as a book of reliable does hold hope, for Goel will surely information on the Celestial Kinggather them also into the circle of dom. Quite aside from missions, it His love. No, we may not enjoy the will be of great use as a means of book, but it will hold us with a grip studying Chinese affairs at large. upon mind and conscience, which This great Empire, with its hunmay God never loosen until we ask, dreds of millions, is now punctuating "A/hat wilt Thou have me to do?" its history with the centenary cel- For us, love, freedom, and joy; for ebration of Protestant Christian our lVIoslem sister, hate, a prison, missions, and at the same time is and bitter tears. Who made us to looming up over the historic and differ? He who also commanded, civic horizon as a formidable power centuries ago, that we go to aU na- to be reckoned henceforth either as tions with the message of the costly a standing menace to, or as a coloslove which alone has redeemed our sal friend and promoter of, the lives from the same shadow. world's happiness and prosperity. This is consequently a book which MARY W. ROE. not only the friend of Christian mis- sions, but all statesmen and men of

affairs should study with care. It THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. By is to be followed by a complete com- Jacob Speicher. Illustrated. Izmo, 369 pp. panion atlas of the Empire. We $1.50 lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. hope and expect that it will have a large sale and a wide and prolonged THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. sphere of usefulness. P. Martin. 8vo. $3.80 net. Doubleday, Page &. Co., New York, 1907. RELIGIOUS.LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA. By John Lee, D.D. Introduction by Bishop THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall Broomhall. 8vo, 450 pp. Illustrated. 7s. 6d. J. H. Vincent. Izmo, z66 pp. $l.z5 net. net. Morgan & Scott, ]..ondon, 1907.

Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907. FROM OPIUM FIEND TO PREACHER. By A. P. Quirmbach. I2mo, 160 pp. Illustrated. The fight for religious liberty in 75 cents. Methodist Mission Rooms, To- South America has been going on for ronto, 1907. half a century. The Church of Rome had captured the governments and for- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma E. bade all other forms of worship or preaching. As the people became edu- Koehler. I2mo. 50 cents. Presbyterian cated they rebelled at such curtail- Board of Publication, Philadelphia, 1907. ment of their independence, and one WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By W. Gilbert by one the liberal forces have forced Walshe. 5S. net. Kelley & Walsh, Shanga change in the laws until to-day mis- hai, China, 1907. sionaries are free ·to work and Prot- UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Soestants are free to worship in very phia Lyon Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, 289 pp. nearly all the countries of South Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. net. America. Peru, Ecuador and Bolivia Young People's Missionary Movement, have been the last to grant these priv- N ew York, 1907. ileges, but successful agitation has UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. finally brought about the desired re- Hattersley. 2S. Religious Tract Society, sult-in name at least. Here we have London. American S. S. Union, Philaa part of the interesting story of the delphia, 1907. struggle. It is worth reading, both for COILLARD OF THE ZAMBESI. By C. W. M3ckits intrinsic interest and for the view intosh. Map. Illustrations. 8vo, 484 pp. it gives of the needs of South Amer- $2.50 nct. American Tract Society, 1907. ica and the methods of the Roman JOHN G. PATON. 3 volumes in one. $1.50. Catholic Church there, Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Mrs. THE RELIGION OF rSLAM. By F. A. Klein. C. H. Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, z89 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents net. 7s. 6d. Kegan Paul & Co., London, 1907. Young People's Missionary Movement, OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie New York, 1907. Van Sommer and Dr. S. M. Zwemer. This is a story of the life and work Izmo. Illustrated. $1.25 nct. Fleming of the famous missionary, Alexander H. Revel1 Co., 1907. Mackay, told for young people. The EASTERN MISSIONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDstory is one of fascinating interest and POINT. By Col. G. K. Scott Moncrieff. real inspiration. While intended for 12mo, 181 pp. 2S. The Religious Tract a text-book it is not in that form and can not fail to hold the attention of a Society, London, 1907. boyar girl who takes it up. The nov- OUTLINE HISTORIES OF THE CM.S. Vol. III. elty and heroism of the narrative lay hold strongly on the imagination and China, Japan, New Zealand, British the heart. America. I2mo, 159 pp. IS. nct. Church Missionary Society, London, 1907. NEW BOOKS METHODIS.T MISSIONARy.HAND-BOOKS. 7 vol- umes, 16mo. Jennings & Graham, Cin- A TYPICAl. MISSION IN CHINA. By W. E. Southill. Izmo, 293 pp. Illustrated. $1.50 cinnati, 1907. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1907· PAMPHLETS THEN AND Now IN CHINA. By Griffith John. London Missionary Soci~ty.

CHRIST, THE CREATOR OF NEW JAPAN. By William El1iot Griffis. American Board C.F.M., Boston.

HARVEST TIME AT KENGTUNG. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston.

THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By F. Glass. I2mo. South American Evangel- ical Mission, Liverpool, 1907· CATALOGUE OF MISSIONARY BOOKS. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. . CATALOGUE OF CURRENT CHRISTIAN LITERA- TURE FOR CHINA. Compiled by Rev. D. MacGillivray. Christian Literature Soci- ety, Shanghai, 1907·

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1891

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. S.-Old Series.–AUGUST.–voL. IV. No. S.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XX.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] THE DAY-DAWN AT THE HAWAIIAN GROUP.-II.

IN 1808, thirty years after the diticovery of the Hawaiian Islands by Captain Cook, a lad was brought to the United States by a shipmaster of New Haven.

His name was Obookiah, and he had been trained by his uncle, a pagan priest, to the practice of idolatry. On the eastern shore of Kealakekua Bay, opposite where Cook was slain, may yet be seen, rising above the ruins of a small heathen temple, a cocoanut tree planted by that boy when as yet he had never heard of J esns.

Obookiah was intelligent, and not long after his arrival at the City of Elms, Mr. Edwin W. Dwight, passing the college buildings, saw him seated on the doorsteps weeping because the treasures of learning, so freely opened to others, were 10ckAd to him. Sympathy led Mr. Dwight to become his instructor, and he was the instrument in his conversion. The next year Samuel J. Mills, the father of modern American missions, wrote to Gordon Hall, from New Haven, suggesting a mission to the Sandwich Islands. Eight years latAr a foreign missionary school was established at Cornwall, Conn., of which Mr. Dwight was the first teacher; and fiye 'It the ten earliest pupils were Hawaiians. Obookiah, while being taught here, died in 1818, aged 26, and that which seemed a sad blow to the prospective missionary work among his countrymen God nsed as the means of awakening greater interest by the published account of his life and death. Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, offered to go as a missionary to the Hawaiian Islands, and found in Asa Thurston, a classmate, a worthy colleagne. These two men were ordained as evangelists, and on October 15th, 1819, in the Park Street Church, Boston, a mission to the IIawaiian Islands was organized with the following members: Messrs. Bingham and Thurston, ministers, with their wives; Messrs. Whitney and Ruggles, teachers j Thomas Holman, physician; Elisha Loomis, printer; Daniel Chamberlain, farmer, with their wives, and three Hawaiian young men from the Cornwall Missionary School. These seventeen went forth, having among themselves the essential elements for creating a Christian civilization upon pagan shores, for they represented the Gospel, the common school, the printingpress, the medicine chest, and the implements of agriculture.

They set sail from Boston Octobel' 23d, 1819, and reached the Hawaiian coast March 31st, 1820, after somewhat more than five months. They had expected a long, hard struggle with paganism, with its human sacrifices, bloody rites, and deep-rooted prejudices.

But God had prepared their way. Only ten months before, Kamehameha I. had died, and, strange to say, forbidden human sacrifices during his illness or in connection with his obsequies; and so the people offered three hundred dogs instead. This first blow at the idolatrous customs of the people had been dealt by a professed idolatcr! Liholiho, his son, succeedcd, Kaahumanu, the king's widow, sharing the government during life. The king's mother, Keopuolani, saw foreigners violating the sacred r'lles of the tabu system with impunity, and even the natives, when intoxicated, trampling heedlessly upon them, and yet no divine wrath pursued the violators; and satisfied that her fears were groundless, she herself dared to break over the sacred limits and eat with her son. Such an example would naturally find followers; other chiefs, and finally the king, yielded, and then began a ruthless disregard of these tyrannical caste restraints. They saw that the gods did not punish their profaning of sacred laws, and naturally concluded that their gods were but the creatures of their superstitions j and thus the chiefs actually led in a revolt against the national religion, ordering the tabu system to be disregarded and the idols burned and temples razed. Stranger still, the high-priest resigned his office, and " first applied the torch to this Hawaiian structure of an idolatrous faith !" He was Joined by many of the lower pries~hood, so that, before the arrival of the missionaries, idolatry was abolished by law, and heathen temples were laid in ashes. Perhaps for the first time in human history idolatry threw down its own altars, and a nation was without a religion. Moreover, in the civil war that had followed this abolition of the national religion, God had given victory to the king, and thus established the new order. The newly arrived missionaries found the old religion abolished, but no desire for a new faith. The king objected to giving up his polygamy, and feared the effect of an American mission on his political relations. The old high-priest, however, favored the missionaries, and the king's mother counselled toleration j and, after twelve days, royal consent being given for them to reside on the islands for a year, they disembarked, April 12th, 1820. Part of them were ordered to Kailau and part to Honolulu. Mr. and Mrs. Thurston and Dr. and Mrs. Holman for a time abode in one small thatched hut assigned by the king, which was less than four feet high at the foot of the rafters, and had neither floor nor ceiling, windows nor furniture, in the centre of a noisy, filthy village! Those at Honolulu likewise found themselves destitute of common comforts j but, as God's providence dispersed them among the people, they went without fear, and were kept from all evil. The king, his brother, his wives, and other prominent persons became their pupils. After two years the printing-press was called into use in re- ducing the language to a printed form. The Hawaiian tongue having but twelve letters-seven consonants and five vowels, every letter having bu~ one sound, and every syllable ending with a vowel-it was easy for the na- tives to learn' to read and write, and a large portion of them made rapid progress. Thus a foundation was laid for introducing the Bible in the na- tive tongue. Unfriendly foreigners represented the missionaries as politi- cal spies, and that their presence would be offensive to the English king, who bore to the Hawaiians the relation of protector, and declared that the missionaries at the Society Islands had robbed and enslaved the people j but these falsehoods were exposed at the very crisis, when the king threat- ened to banish the missionaries. An English vessel, touching at the Hawaiian port in 1822, had on boardfrom the Society Islands two chiefs on their way to the Marquesas group as missionaries, and had also on board a deputation of English gentlemen, who had been "isiting the islands on a missionary tour; and so the exact means were suddenly supplied to expose the false statements made by the enemies of the missionaries. Who could so well tell the true influence of missions in the Society Islands as the two converted chiefs! and who represent the feeling of the English Gov~ ernment so well as these men from British shores! God thus directly interposed at this juncture! Meanwhile, the wife of the late king made a tour of the i:>lands, searching out and destroying idols. Hymns were written in the native tongue; in 1823, twenty-four chiefs, male and female, were learning to read and write, and the missionary band was reinforced. The same year Keopuolani died, the first convert, baptized. In this daughter of a kingly race, wife of a king lJ,nd mother of two other kings, the Sandwich Island church began visibly to exist. She forbade the customary heathen abominations to be practised at her death, and from that day dates their permanent decline. Liholiho, in this same memorable year, visited America and England with his wife and two chiefs. The whole party were attacked with the measles in England, and the king and queen died. Liholiho had already, before leaving home, declared his belief in Christianity, attended public worship, and urged it on his people. At his death the favorite wife of his father became regent, and gave emphatic support to the Gospel and schools. Kapiolani, a female chief, made a journey to the great crater of Kilauea, where the great goddess Pele was said to dwell, and there purposely set at naught the power and wrath of the supposed deity to show the people their superstitious folly.

At the time of the visit of Lord Byron, in the British frigate which brought the royal remains, the government had begun to assume a Christian character, and the council formally acknowledged the authority of the Christian religion. Efforts were made, with royal sanction, to prevent murder, theft, infanticide, Sabbath desecration, licentiousness,. and drunkenness; and Kauikeaouli, the heir to the throne, now nine years old, was put under the instruction of the missionaries, that he might shun the errors of his deceased brother! A little more than five years after the first missionaries came, Kaahumanu, the regent, and nine chiefs were received into the church, and afterward died in the faith-a rare instance of a pagan govern- ment embracing the Gospel in advance of the people! Yet there was never a formal nnion of Church and State, but only concurrent action.

At Kawaihae 10,000 natives assembled, in 1826, to hear the Gospel. Governor Adams, the same year, built at Kailua a rude house of worship holding 5000 people, and at its dedication the rulers of the nation pledged it to Christianity. Schools were already in every district of the islands, with 400 teachers and 25,000 pupils, mostly adults. Such marvels had God wrought in six years!

At the regent's request, a second reinforcement was sent out in 1828, and another house of worship built at Honolulu. Another prominent chief, Kalanimokll, died in 1827 a triumphant Christian death, and during the three succeeding years, Governor Adams and other persons of great influence joined the church.

In 1832 Kaahumanu died, universally lamented, and the young prince of eeventeen, on assnming the sceptre, replied to the godless chiefs who sought to turn him against Christianity, " The Kingdom of God is strong!"

It bas sometimes been said, " Civilization first, Christianity afterward. " But on these islands Christianity far outran civilization. In 1836 the young king and chiefs applied to America for a carpenter, tailor, mason, shoemaker, wheelwright, paper-maker, type-founaer, agriculturists skilled in raising sugar-cane, cotton, silk, etc., cloth manufacturers and machinemakers; but already for ten years the Christian religion had been espoused by the government.

Rev. Mr. Richards was released from the service of the Board to act as Minister of Instruction, and Rev. Dr. Armstrong became Overseer of Schools. Dr. Judd, a physician, also retired from the missionary service to aid in administering the goverument finances, and it was he who, during the strange usurpation of the government by Lord Paulet in 1843, withdrew the national records to the royal tomb; and there, with the dust of dead sovereigns around him, using the sarcophagus of Kaahumanu as a table, for weeks he passed his nights in labors for the Hawaiian Government and people! To such aid and counsel of pious men, in secular affairs, the Hawaiians owe their progress and civilization.

As early as 1825 the spirit of God had begun to work conspicuously upon the Hawaiian people. In not less than fifty families in Lahaina morning and evening prayer ascended to God, and the number daily increased. Mr. Richards was interrupted every hour by calls from earnest inquirers. He woke in the morning to fi~d people waiting at the door; during the day the house was never empty, and even up to midnight there were those who came to ask the great questions of the soul! Six months before, he says that he wOl~ld have been satisfied if assured of such results aftflr the lapse of a whole generation! In 1835, when as yet the missions had been established barely fifteen years, the American Board felt their work to be fast drawing toward its elOISe. They looked forward to the Christianization of these islands as a glorious example and proof of the Gospel's power and as the greatest incen- tive to missionary zeal, but they dared not look for this result in less than a half century.

In hope to hasten this consummation, it was determined to concentrate efforts for a time upon this field, and in 1836 thirty-two additional laborers were sent out, and had scarce been distributed over the islands and begun to use the strange dialect, when a wave of spiritual influence, like the billows of the sea, swept over the islands, bore before it all traces of idols and idol temples, and left the Hawaiian people virtually cleansed of their pagan superstitions.

The first sound of its approach was heard in the general meetings of the missionaries in 1836-37, in resolute, importunate pleading for the conversion not of these islands only, but of the whole world j and a printed appeal to the churches of the United States was sent forth from the mission press.

Among the natives this great work of reformation began in 1838 at Waimea and at nearly all the stations on Hawaii, as also on Maui, Oahu, and Kaui. The power of the work left no doubt whose work it was! Dull and stupid, imbecile and ignorant pagans began to think and feel; grovelling, vile, and wretchod slaves of lust and passion began to aspire after holiness and rise out of their dust and degradation j hard and insensate consciences began to suffer pangs of sorrow for sin, and manifest the quickening of a sense of duty, and proved a' force at work, higher in source, deeper in reach, than any that man can wield! The islands became vocal with the cries of penitence and prayer! Crowds flocked to hear the Word. Intoxication became rare, Sabbath observance well-nigh universal, and family worship common, even among those who had not as yet publicly professed faith in Jesus !

In 1839, May lOth, the whole Bible was given to the people in their own tongue, and the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures greatly promoted the work of evangelization. Three years afterward the number of professing Christians had reached 19,210, nearly sixteen times greater than five years before. In one year more there were 23 churches, with an average membership of over one thousand! and during this season of extraordinary interest, the congregations at Ewa, Honolulu, Wailuku, and Hilo numbered from 2500 to 6000. From 1838 to 1841, 8000 were added to the church, from the districts of Hilo and Puna whose whole population was but 14,000. Mr. Coan admitted 5000 in one year and 1700 in one day; and only after eareful inquiry into each individual case.

When before did a half century produce such changes! They were idolaters of the grosser sort j human sacrifices were common; they worshipped the great volcano, had their Poison God and War God, and Tiari, with inferior deities and licentious revels. They lived under a tyrannical tabu system, were sunk in ignorance, without a literature or even a grammar in their own tongue, or a knowledge of the simplest principles of arithmetic. They were savages of the lowest sort, living in grass huts, almost naked, without the arts or sciences j superstition was their religion, absurd fancies had all the power of facts, and they lived in fear of their own thoughts. Government was the strong oppressing the weak, and subjection was slavery.

Shameless nakedness has disappeared j the people are decently clad j respect is paid to the natural, social and domestic relations, and wholesome statutes with appropriate sanctions sway the people.

Forty years ago it had become rare to see a drunken native! and the average morality and practical religion was as high as in any other nation. The arts of civilized life were practised j the laws protected and encouraged virtue.

Thirty years ago R. H. Dana, Esq., wrote to the New York Tribune: " The missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. have, in less than forty years, taught this whole people to read, write, cipher, and sew j given them an alphabet, grammar, and dictionary j preserved their language from extinction, given it a literature, and translated into it the Bible and works of devotion, science, and entertainment, etc. j have established schools, reared up native teachers, so that the proportion of the inhabitants who can read and write is greater than in New England. Whereas they found these people halfnaked savages, living in the surf and on the sand, eating raw fish, fighting among themselves, tyrannized over by feudal chiefs, and abandoned to sensuality, we see them decently eIothed, recognizing the law of marriage, knowing something of accounts, going to school and public worship with more regularity than people do at home, and the more elevated part of them aiding to conduct the affairs of the constitutional monarchy under which they live, holding seats on the judicial bench and in the legislative chambers, and filling posts in the local magistracies!

"In every district are free schools for natives, where they are taught by native teachers reading, writing, singing by note, arithmetic, grammar, and geography. At Lahainaluna is the normal school for natives, in which the best scholars from the district schools are carried to an advanced stage of education, or fitted for teachers. At Punahou is the college, now having 70 students, and the examinations in Greek, Latin, and mathematics, which I attendcd, were particularly satisfactory. In no place that I havc visited are the rules which control vice and regulate amusements so strict, so reasonable, and so fairly enforced. A man may travel in the interior alone, unarmed, eYen through wildest spots. I found no hut without its Bible and hymn-book in the native tongue, and the practice of family prayer and grace before meat."

When Rev. Dr. Anderson visited the missions, in 1863, he bore witness that the government rests upon an avowedly Christian basis, and the Magna Charta of the kingdom is worthy of any government on earth, re6ognizing, since 1840, three grand divisions of a civilized monarchy: king, legislature, judges j and going beyond our own in declaring that no law &hall be enacted at variance with the letter or general spirit of the Word of God. In 1846 the religion of Christ was established as the national religion, and freedom of conscience in faith and worship, Sabbath observance, etc., were guarded from invasion.

These people have from the first profited by a literature in their native language, learning to read and write, and evincing capacity for literary culture not only by eagerness to read, but by original contributions to the press, and by grappling successfully with the problems of arithmetic, algebra, surveying, geography, etc.

From the beginning the Bible has been a text-book in morals and religion.

How can such results be regarded with indifference ~ An organized Christian government, with a constitution and laws accordant with the Word of God j nearly onethird of the whole population numbered among the members of Protestant churches j native education provided for by the government j houses' for worship everywhere built, and regular service maintained-in a word, all the requisite machinery for healthful, intel~ lectual, social, and spiritual development, and all this as the fruit of less than forty years of toil !

Well has it been said that, as to the progress of this nation in Christian civilization, the history of the Christian church and of nations affords nothing equal to it.

A CALL TO NEW PRAYER AND EFFORT.

A MEMORIAL from the Presbytery of Los Angeles, California, was sent to the late Presbyterian General Assembly at Detroit, asking for the issue of a Pastoral Letter, addressed to the churches, and calling upon pastors and people to make the coming ecclesiastical year-the year 1891-92-a year of specific, continuous, prayerful, and hearty endeavor for the salvation of souls. Though this is always the chief business of the Church of Christ, the General Assembly is entreated to give special emphasis to the enforcement of this duty now. Facts and figures are given to show how vast is the work before the Church, and how inadequate are the efforts to overtake this work. The memorial urges the need of a great, powerful, all-pervading Revival of Religion, which is to be looked for only through the "ministry of personal, systematic, untmimf!us work for souls."

When such a story as this of the Hawaiian Islands is before us, and similar marvels of grace in modern missions, one is disposed to ask, What is to pre'ent such mighty works in our day, and in every part of the habitable globe ~ Surely God's arm is not shortened, nor is His power straitened. We are straitened in ourselves. Let unbelief, prayerlessness, and selfishness be put away, and mighty prayer go up to God.-EDITOR.

PRAYER ANSWERED IN MISSIONARY WORK

PRAYER ANSWERED IN CONNECTION WITH MISSIONARY WORK.

BY MISS HELEN L. BURNET, NEW YORK CITY.

THE explicit declaration of Scripture that God i3 the Hearer and the Answerer of prayer. coupled with the experience of " those who humbly try to do His will," brings rest to the trusting heart, although this subject is hedged about with philosophical doubts and difficulties whioh reason cannot fathom nor wisdom solve.

In addition to instances already published in these pages, the following cases of great emergency in which the faithfulness of our prayer-hearing God has been put to the test by His people will tend to confirm the faith of every devout Christian reader : 1. Dr. Chamberlain, a veteran of the Areot Mission in India, relates that while on an extended missionary tour, he found himself overtaken by the rainy season on the outskirts of the jungle, where the ground was covered with water, and where lurked fever and man-eating tigers, from fear of which his guard of coolies soon ran away. With difficulty he procured mother escort for sixty mi:es, where he expected to find a boat which would float him down the river. "Above the cataract not a boat could be found, and the river had overflowed its banks. All day they waded in the jungle under alternations of heavy showers and a boiling, sickening sun. Toward evening nothing but water, and endless stretehe!1, of it, appeared, and not even a hillock on which they could spread their tents for the night!

" Must he and his band perish ~ In this extremity, the doctor, on the back of his horse, prayed to his covenant God for help as His ser"ant, and in obedience to whose call he had come to India to preach the Gospel. Immediately an answer came, distinctly pronounced in the ear of his soul, , Turn to your left, go to the river, aud you will find that which you need I ' "

Twice he consulted his guides, who assured him that rescue from that quarter was impossible. But a second and a third time the voice came with the same explicit direction. " Then, as master in command of the company, he gave the order to turn to the left, and, coming to the river-what did he see ~ The very thing he needed most-a large flat boat, and in it two boatmen, who, mistaking him for an English officer, began to apologize for the boat's appearance in such a strange spot. They said the flood in the river had loosened the boat from its moorings, and that the' devil himself seemed to be in the boat,' for, despite their efforts to the contrary, it persisted in floating to the spot where it was found."

Dr. Chamberlain, armed with authority from the English Government, took possession of the boat, which he found just broad enough to allow the spreading of his tent, under which they safely rested that night undisturbed by the hungry tigers, who were heard howling in the jungle. The next morning they began floating down the river, and continued fioating till they came to the next cataract, where they found another boat, and with it relief from all anxiety.

2. Aniwa, in the New Hebrides, is a coral island on which there are no streams, lakes or springs, rain water being the sole dependence of the people. One morning their missionary, Rev. John G. Paton, said to one of the chiefs, '" I am going to sink a well deep down into the earth to see if our God will send us fresh water up from below.' They looked at him in astonishment, and said, in a tone of sympathy approaching to pity, , 0 Missi! wait till the rain comes down, and we will save all we possibly can for you. Rain comes only from above. How could you expect our island to send up showers of rain from below ~' But, " he writes, " I started on my hazardou!! job, selecting a spot where my prospective well might be useful to all. I began to dig with pick, and spade, and bucket, an American axe for a hammer and crowbar, and a ladder for service by and by. The good old chief now told off his men in relays to watch me, lest I should attempt to take my own life, saying, 'Poor Missi ! That's the way with all who go mad! ' "

Becoming exhausted under that tropical sun, he for a time secured the aid of the natives, by the promisc of English fish-hooks, in taking out buckets of earth, although, he continues, "the shaft seemed to lower very slowly, and my fish-hooks were disappearing very quickly. I was thankful one evening to find that we had cleared more than twelve feet deep, when, 10 ! next morning one side had rushed in, and our work was all undone. The old chief and his best men remonstrated with me very gravely, assuring me for the fiftieth time that rain would never be seen coming up through the earth on Aniwa! 'You are making your own grave, Missi, and you will make ours, too, for when the man-of-war ship comes, and we tell the captain that you are buried in the well, he will think that it was our work and will kill us.''' Mr. Paton quieted these fears, and constructed a sort of derrick, so that, with pulley and block, the bucket could be lifted from the bottom of the well. But not a native would enter that hole. Day after day, digging with his own hands till he was fairly exhausted, he reached the depth of about thirty feet. He says that the phrase, " Living water, living water," kept chiming through his soul like music from God as he dug and hammered away. At this depth the earth began to be very damp, aud he believed that he was nearing water, but he had coustant fear that it would be salt water. One evening he said to the old chief, "I think that Jehovah God will give us water to-morrow from that hole." The chief said, "No, Missi j you will never see rain coming up from the earth on this islanrl. 'Ve expect daily, if you reach water, ta see you drop through into the sea, and the sharks will eat you. That will be the end of it j death to you, and danger to us all. " "I still answered, 'Come to-morrow. I hope and believe that Jehovah God will send you the rain-water up through the earth.' At the moment I knew that I was risking much, and probably incurring sorrowful consequences had no water been given; but I had faith that the Lord was leading me on, and I knew that I sought His glory, not my own. Next morning I went down again at daybreak and sunk a narrow hole in the centre. about two feet deep. The perspiration broke over me with uncontrollable excitement, and I trembled through every limb when the water rushed up and began to fill the hole. Muddy though it was, I eagerly tasted it, and the 'tinny' dropped from my hand with sheer joy, and I almost fell upon my knees in that muddy bottom to praise the Lord. 11; was water! It was fresh water! It was living water from Jehovah's well. True, it was a little brackish, but nothing to speak of; and no spring in the desert cooling the parched lips of a fevered pilgrim ever appeared more worthy of being called a well of God than did that water to me. The chiefs had assembled with their men near by. They waited on in eager expectancy. It was a rehearsal, in a small way, of the Israelites coming round, while Moses struck the rock and called for water. By-and-by, when I had praised the Lord and my excitement was a little calmed, I filled a jug which I had taken down empty in the sight of them ali, and ascending to the top, called for them to come and sec the rain which Jehovah God had given us through the well. They closed around me in haste, and gazed on it in superstitious fear. The old chief shook it to see if it would spill, and then touche4 it. At last he tasted it, rolling it in his mouth with joy for a momp.nt; he swallowed it and shouted, 'Rain! Rain! But how did you get it ? ' I repeated, 'Jehovah, my God, gave it out of his own earth in answer to our labors and prayers. Go and see it springing up for yourselves.'

" And then they went and saw, and marvelled and gave praise to God, and company after company returned to the spot loaded with their gods of wood and stone and piled them in heaps amid the tears and sobs of some and the shouts of others, in which was heard the oft-repeated word, , Jehovah, Jehovah.'

"The old chief said, ' Missi, I think I could help you next Sabbath. Will you let me preach a sermon on the well ?' 'Yes,' I at once replied, , if you will try to bring all the people to hear you.'

" , Missi, I will try,' he eagerly promised. And preach he did a rousing sermon, closing with these words, 'The Jehovah God has sent us rain from tbe earth. Why should He not also send His Son from heaven? Namakei stands up for Jehovah!' In those intensely exciting days we sat still and saw the salvation of the Lord. "-From Autobiography of Rev. John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides.

3. "One evening, after commending ourselves, our friends, and the mission to God, I went outside my house, and right under my window was a tiger about twelve feet off. My first thought was to turn and fiee, but fearing that he would jump on my back and shake me by the neck, as the cat does the rat, till I was dead, and seeing that I was too near to fiee, I resolved to walk straight np to him, and begged Jesus to go with me and preserve me. What a blessed thing that my soul was in my Saviour's keeping! On the veranda was lying my Scotch dog, who rushed at him and barked furiously. The tiger had never seen impudence like this. He had taken his prey from his youth, and had always seen dogs taking to their heels much faster than he cared for. He snarled at us and went a few steps on one side, and I made a shave between the wall and the tiger, praying all the time. I expected every moment that he would paw me, but after walking twenty yards I realized that I was safe and thanked God, and ml dog, saved also, was barking at the far-off tiger. "-Rev. .A.

Haegert, in the Missionary. 4. In 1885 the work of the Church Missionary Society, London, Eng- land, having greatly increased, a special day was appointed to pray for workers. The evening previous more than one hundred graduates of the University Church assembled who desired" to dedicate themselves to foreign missionary work, ready to go at the command of the Master when their studies were completed. Thus the meeting which had been called for prayer became a meeting for thanksgiving." "Before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear" (Isa. 65 : 24).

5. In 1872 a missionary in the city of Cadereita, Mexico, made it a special subject of prayer that the Lord would open the way for the return of himself, his wife and child to the States for a little season, the circumstances seeming to indicate this as a duty. The needed means were provided, but the country was in a state of revolution, and his friends tried to dissuade him from going, as General Cortinas would probably cross their path, who was a murrlerous man and regarded as having a special hatred for Americans. He determined to go forward, however, trusting to Divine protection, and they started for Matemoras, some three hundred miles distant, two hired men and their wives accompanying them, the brethren " promising to pray daily for their safety." "The third morning, after commending ourselves as usual into the care of our covenant-keeping God," he relates, " we started on our journey, and soon espied the troops of General Cortinas two miles distant marching toward us. We again all looked to God for protection, then went on until we met the advanced guard, who commanded us to halt and wait until the general came up.

" Riding up to our company with the usual salutation, he asked whence we came and whither we were going; he then asked the news from Nueva Leon. After replying to his question, the missionary inquired if the road was safe between his party and Matamoras. He replied, ' Perfectly; you can go on without any fear, and as safely as you would in your own country;' then, bidding us good-morning, he rode on, not even inquiring about or examining any of our baggage. " Upon reaching Brownville, Texas, friends pronounced the conduct of General Cortinas as truly a miracle, for they " could not have believed him capable of such kindness to Americans so in his power."

6. A missionary of the Amcrican Board among the Maharattas in India once wrote thus: "The first Monday in January, 1833, I shall ever remember. At our morning prayers, in the native language, three strangers were present who said they had come to inquire'about the' new way.' At ten 0'clock Babajee returned from his morning visit to the poorhouse in an ecstasy of joy, saying, 'The poor people all come about me inquiring, " What shall we do g" , I appointed a meeting of inquiry at three o'clock to-day, and to my joy and surpl:ise there were sixteen present. A heavenly influence, I am persuaded, was with us. Our Christian friends in America must be praying for us." Although unknown to the missionary, that very day" had been set apart by the General Assembly in the United States and by other bodies of Christians as a day of fasting and of prayer for the heathen world."

7. A friend of the Rev. Benjamin Slight, of the Methodist Church, while journeying as a missionary in Africa" came to a fork in the road, one branch going round a hill, the other np the hiII." Hesitating which to take, he besought the Lord to give him direction. He was decidedly inclined after prayer to take the up-hill road.

Reaching the summit, he saw clearly on the rejected path several large lions. Making a memorandum of this remarkable escape from certain death, he had occasion on his return to England to refer to it, and learned that on this very day his friend was so impressed with the thought that danger threatened his missionary brother that he had" made him a subject of earnest intercession. "

8. Many years ago, in a New England village, the widowed mother of a large family in narrow circumstances was called upon for a contribution for missIOnary purposes. She went about sad-hearted all day because she had so little to give in aid of a cause so near her heart. Calling her children together for family worship, she brought her burden to the Lord, and prayed that He would accept one of her children for such glorious work. A daughter was much impressed by this prayer of consecration. This daughter afterward became Mrs. Wilder, a missionary to India, wife of the late editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in her old age and widowhood she returned to India with her young daughter to labor on till life shall end among the people of her love, soon to be followed by her son, who has also given himself wholly to the work.

9. It is related that Dr. Adoniram Judson, while laboring as a mission- ·ary to the heathen, felt a strong desire to do something for the salvation of the children of Abraham according to the flesh. But it seemed that his desire was not to be gratified. During a long course of years, even to the closing fortnight of his life, in his last sickness, Dr. Judson lamented that all his efforts in behalf of the Jews had been a failure. He was departing from the world saddened with that thought. Then, at last came a gleam of light which thrilled his heart with grateful joy. Mrs. Judson was sitting by his side while he was in a state of great languor, with a copy of the Watchman and Reflector in her hand. She read to her husband one of Dr. Hague's letters from Constantinople. The letter contained some items of information which filled him with wonder.

Ata meeting of missionaries at Constantinople, Mr. SchaufHer stated that a little book had been published in Germany, giving an account of Dr. Judson's life and labors; that it had fallen into the hands of some Jews, and had been the means of their conversion; that a Jew had translated it for a community of Jews on the borders of the Euxine, and that a message had arrived in Constantinople, asking that a teacher might be sent to show them the way of life.

When Dr. Judson heard this, his eyes were filled with tears, a look of almost unearthly solemnity came over him, and clinging fast to his wife's hand, as if to assure himself of being really in the world, he said: " Love, this frightens me. I do not know what to make of it." " To make of what 1" said Mrs. Judson. " Why, what you have just been reading. I never was so deeply interested in any object; I never prayed so sincerely and earnestly for anything but it came-at some time-no matter how distant the day-somehow, in Borne shape, probably the last I should have devised, it came !" What a testimony was that! It lingered on the lips of the dying Judson; it was embalmed with grateful tears, and is worthy to be translated as a legacy to the coming generation. The desire of the righteous shall be granted. Pray and wait. The answer to all true prayer will come. In Judson's case, the news of the answer came before he died, but it was answered long before. So we may know the results of prayers and toils even while we sojourn here; but if not, what sweet surprises shall await us in the great beyond !-JVorthwestern Christian Advocate. Queen Mary trembled at the vrayers of John Knox. What a quaking in the kingdom of darkness would come if our great sisterhood of churches would band together to fathom the meaning of that glorious promise, " All things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive !"

The conviction grows upon us that upon a revival of the praying spirit everything else depend!! in the further prosecution of missions. Hence we give space to the testimonies of a prayer-hearing God. vYe hope to publish still other papers, from time to time, which put on permanent record the remarkable interpositions of God in the critical and pivotal periods of missionary work. These proofs are countless, but they are scattered through various biographies and narratives, and hence lose their cumulative force. In these pages we hope to gather them, and thus give them fuller opportunity to impress the hearts of our readers with their joint testimony. To know and feel that God is a present living and faithful God, that Christ is with us on the battle-field as He is with the Father on the throne-who shall say what new energy and power would come into all work for God if this conviction could once more become the ruling thought of the Church in her work for souls !-[EDITOR.]

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS."

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUE- NOTS,"* BY EUGENE BERSlER.

BY ALICE BERTRAND.

THERE is hardly a more melancholy definition of death than thls expression of the Psalmist, The land of forgetfulness. Few of us aspire to a posthumous glory but whose heart does not yearn for a kindly remembrance ~ We are then happy to think that the memory of Eugene Bersier seems as yet far from sinking into oblivion. A full year has elapsed since his death, and never, perhaps, has he been more present in the hearts and thoughts of all.

On the mournful anniversary of November 19th a crowd filled the Etoile Church and, moved to tears, assisted at the inauguration of a black marble slab which had been placed under the pulpit" in memory of thE) first pastor and founder of this church."

Almost at the same time a little black and gray volume appeared in the windows of all Protestant booksellers-and very soon disappeared, too. The friends of the regretted preacher had gathered together a few lectures delivered by M. Bersier on different occasions and entitled them, " A Few Pages from the History of the Huguenots."

The Huguenots! Eugene Bersier, in relating their sufferings, was not only accomplishing a useful task, he was almost performing a filial duty. This descendant of French refugees, though born in a land of exile, was proud to feel the blood of martyrs still running in his veins. But, recalling the tortures of his ancestors, there was no bitterness in his heart. He loved his country too dearly to bear her any resentment. And if a word were needed to give the substance of this book-and perhaps of the whole life of M. Bersier-no better could be chosen ~han this motto : Faith and patriotism.

M. Bersier's favorite hero was Admiral Coligny, undoubtedly because he thought with the historians, Michelet and Henri Martin, "that Coligny was the best Huguenot and the best Fren~hman of his time." He commenced a history of Coligny of which, unfortunately, we have only the first volume. But this was not enough. M. Bersier, thinking of the statues of poets and orators which crowd the squares of Paris, resolved that Protestantism should be represented in this army of the illustrious dead. , And Coligny was destined to stand up once more for his religion before the people of Paris.

It was precisely to defray a part of the expenses occasioned by the erection of this statue that M. Bersier delivered a remarkable lecture on Coligny in many towns of France and of foreign couutries.

An analysis, somewhat complete, of this conference would either be too long or too dry. But a few facts will suffice to throw some light on the noble figure of the admiral.

• Paris, Fischbacher, 0telques pages deB l'histrnre' de Huguenots, par Eug. Bersier, with a remarkable preface by Professor Sabatier. Gaspard de Coligny was born (1519} at Chatillon, in the green valleys of western France. He was brought up in that solitary castle by his pious widow mother, who had quitted the brilliant court of the Valois to devote herself to the education of her three sons.

Gaspard was, from his youth, eminently qualified to be a soldier. He had nothing, truly, of the knightly valor of a Due de Guise, but his strength of character, his indomitable perseverance and, above all, his unselfish patriotism, were unparalleled. But alas! fortmie had few smiles for him.

" Gentlemen," said M. Bersier, in opening his lecture, " I am about to relate the history of a vanquished soldier."

His two great deeds were two failures. IIis plan-wonderful for the age -of establishing a Huguenot colony in Florida wretchedly failed. The Huguenots were murdered by a band of Spaniards, who hung them on the neighboring trees, with this inscription, " Not because they are French- men, but because they are heretics. ,.

The defence of St. Quentin was more glorious. The north of France was threatened by an invasion of Spaniards, directed by the" iron-headed general," Philibert-Emmanuel, Duke of Savoy. Coligny, though sure of being defeated, went to the little town of St. Quentin to oblige the Spanish general to besiege it. On the duration of the siege depended the salvation of France. Coligny knew it, and resisted heroically. The town was taken by the Spaniards, and Coligny sent to jail; but the French king had had the time to assemble the troops and to protect Paris. Yes," we feel that some defeats are more glorious than victories, and that true heroism is sacrifice. "

But the bitter cup had to be drained to the dregs. Coligny heard, in his dreary captivity, that the Duke of Guise, haviug possessed himself of the admiral's own plans, had taken the town by surprise, to the enthusiastic admiration of France. " God, in chastising Coligny, had, as Calvin said, called him aside, that he should better listen to the heavenly Voice." The admiral's brother, a prisoner like himself, had sent him a copy of the Holy Scriptures, which Coligny studied with the greatest care. He then began to correspond with Calvin, and soon after his release he openly entered the: ranks of the Huguenots. .

M. Bersier, who had shown the patriotism and courage of the Frencn soldier, dwelt here on the simple faith and the austere piety of the Christian. It would have been interesting to have followed him in that beautiful castle of Chatillon, ornamented with the sculptures of Goujon and the paintings of Primatice, and which is now, alas! little more than a heap of ruins. It was there that, under the superintendence of a learned and pious tutor, the young Colignys received a sound classical education, for their father, says M. Bonnet, the Protestant historian, hated ignorance almost as .

bitterly as he did ungodliness. Every morning and evening the children and servants gathered in the great hall to hear the family prayers said by the chaplain, or, in his absence, by the admiral himself. But whereas, peace and happiness were reigning there, on the other side of France, in the village of Vassy, a hundred Huguenots had been murdered while they were singing their psalms in a barn.

This news caused an immense sensation. What could the Huguenots do 7 Clamor for justice 1 Alas! the government was openly with the murderers. The Protestants had no choice left, except death or fighting. " Ought not religious liberty to be defended as other liberty is 7"

However, such a decision could not be lightly taken, and we fully understand the hesitation that tortured the admiral's noble mind.

One night Coligny, who was awake, heard the sobs of his wife, the Lady Charlotte de Laval. "I regret," said she, " to disturb your rest. But think, my lord, that while we are reposing here in luxury, the bodies of our brethren, our own flesh and blood, are lying in prisons, or in the fields, at the mercy of dogs and ravens. I tremble to think that your prudence may be worldly. Oh! my lord, the blood of our dead weighs heavily on my soul !"

Coligny explained to her the difficulties of civil war, and added, "Put your hand on your heart, and think if you would have the courage to endure flight, exile, shame, and hunger not only for yourself, but, what is worse, for your children; if you will suffer death by,the hand of the public executioner, after having seen your husband exposed to the mockery of the rabble, and your children servants to your bitterest enemies. I give you three weeks to decide, and if your heart is strong enough to bear all this, then will I go and die with you and with your friends. "

Charlotte de Laval answered with these sublime words: "My lord, these three weeks are over !"

Death was merciful to the heroic woman ; it spared her most of the calamities of the civil war, and the direst of them all, the murder of her beloved lord.

The Protestant nobility had been invited to meet in Paris, on the occasion of the wedding of Margaret, Charles IX.' s own sister, with their prince, young Henri de Navarre, who became afterward King Henry IV. Coligny had joined them. But it is not only in poetry that a dagger is hidden in the jewel casket of a bride. This maniage was but a snare to entrap the Huguenots.

A few days after the religiotls ceremony, the bell of the Church St. Germain l'Auxerrois rang for the massacre of the Huguenots. It was about two o'clock in the morning. Coligny, hearing a great noise and cries in the house, understood at once that his last hour had come. "Monsieur Merlin," said he calmly to his chaplain, "will you pray with me~" Then -he begged his friends to leave him and save their own lives, for he was too ill and weak to escape. The murderers soon rushed into his room. "Art thou the admiral ~" cried one of them, called Besme. ., Young man," answered Coligny, "how-dare you attack an old and wounded man 7 However," added he, with resignation, "you will not much shorten my life." BesUle, swearing fearfully, pierced him through with a spear. The body of the admiral was then thr.own out of the window. Henri de Guise turned it over disdainfully with his foot.

]?ut, thanks to M. Bersier, France has now, in a certain measure, atoned for this oqious crime. A beautiful statue of the admiral, which M. Bersier had the happiness of inaugurating some months before his death, now adorns the Oratoire Church, on the side toward the Rue de Rivoli. Coligny stands in a proud attitude, one hand placed on his heart, the other grasping his sword.

M. Bersier read, on that occasion, a speech which might, ioo, be r.om- pared to an antique statue for the perfection of its form, with something, if I may say so, of the coldness of thc marble. Tuese were the concluding words of his speech: "It is worthy of a great nation to honor those who have served her, as Coligny has, with this noble aim : The glory of God and the public welfare !"

The following lecture is a description of the intellectual candition of the French Reformed Church in the seventeenth century. With patriotic pride, M. Bersier enumerates our glorious Protestant academies of Nimes, Sedan, Caen, and Saumur, where Dubose was professor, that same Dubose of whom Louis XIV. once said, "I have heard to-day the best orator of my kingdom." And the illustrious pastors of Charenton, Daille, and Claude, the worthy rival of Bossuet in theological controversy. . . . But why are they so little known 1 It is not because of their lack of learning. Professor Samuel Petit, listening accidentally to a rabbi's attacks on Christianity, retorted on the spot by an extemporary Hebrew speech. It is more probably on account of their heavy and somewhat provincial style, bnt, above all, it is because they were too conHcientious to be very fashionable.

The Protestant erudition proved to be favorable to Catholic theology. Thanks to frequent controversies, the Scriptures were attentively studied, stupid legends became discredited, and a great reform of the doctrines and of the morals of the Gallican Church was at hand.

But the Revocation, like a deadly wind, soon blasted these fair promises of a rich harvest.

The 18th of October, 1685, Louis XIV., incited by the clergy, as,M. Bersier has proved once more, revoked the famous Edict of Nantes, which granted to Huguenots the free profession of their faith. This revocation had been prepared by petty cavillings whic~ deprived Protestants of many legal rights, and now this last safe-warrant was taken from them.

H the Roman Church did not lay claim to infallibility, she would feel a pang at the thought of the persecutions of the seventeenth century, for she then not only tortured the body of the heretic, but attempted to disunite his family and to destroy his conscience.

We know what the Protestant homes were, for historians have told us of the austere piety of the wife and of the mother, of the authority of the father, a priest in his own house. • •• Now, a troop of drunken soldiers invaded this holy of holies, insulted the women, and tortured children be- fore the eyes of their mothers.

Poor mothers! a decree was issued at that time, which authorized the legal kidnapping of children, that they might be brought up in the Cath- olic belief. .

But some persons think that, at least, the inmost recesses of the con- science were respected during these persecutions. The facts prove too clearly, alas! the worthlessness of this opinion.

" What can we say," writes M. Bersier, " of these peasants of Saintonge, forced by the swords of dragoons into Catholic churches, to receive there what was told them to be, the holy body of the Lord? Horror-stricken, they spat it out of their mouths, as soon as they were unobserved. . • .

Do not be mistaken, this is the greatest of all crimes, the attempted mur- der of the soul !"

But no one-the victims excepted-dared to protest publicly against those iniquities. Nothing bnt praises were to be heard. The greatest orators, Bossuet (who calls Louis another Constantine), Massillon, thc mystic Fenelon himself, La Bruyere, the moralist; La Fontaine, the poet- all congratulate the king of having accomplished such a great deed. The women are not more tender-hearted. Witty Mme. de Sevigne gayly writes, "The dragoons have been such very good missionaries j" and Mme. de Maintenon, the granddaughter of the noble Huguenot d' Aubigne, is not ashamed to affirm "that it will soon be quite ridiculous to profess that religion. "

" This universal approbation is certainly one of the scandals of history. ,.

But is there not a compensation for us in the praises given to our Hugue- not refugees by foreigners 1 " Oh!" writes M. Bersier, in a page which is one of the most eloquent of our Protestant literature, " they must allow us to exclaim in the bitterness of our hearts, It is no consolation for us !

We know that France has received a deep wonnd, out of which a large stream of blood has flowed. . . . Aud we needed these lost riches! these severe virtues! Tenacity in trial, respect of liberty, austerity iu conduct- all those traits are now missing in our national character.- " We have often lamented it in many a terrible crisis, in many a battle that our people fought to conquer their rights and their liberties. In these dark hours we look for our absent ones, we call to our dead, and, as Augustus to Varus, we cry to him who exiled our fathers, ' 0 king, give us back our legions!' "

These legions were not, according to an opinion generally accredited, an army of noblemen. M. Bersier, in a most interesting essay on " The French Refugees and Their Trades," has victoriously proved that, as Coligny used to say, "The little ones are before us in the kingdom of heaven."

Thanks to their rare holidays, to the practice of lending money on in- terest, and, above all, to their intelligence and industry, they soon became the first manufacturers of France. Their cloths, made at Sedan or Elbenf, their Lyons silks, their Angouleme paper, etc., were universally appreciated. And the Caudebcc hats were quite a celebrity. The cardinals themselves, in spite of their dislike for heretics, would wear no others.

The Revocation was the death-blow of all this prosperity. But Huguenots were not men to be easily disheartened. Facing the greatest dangers, they fled from their ungrateful mother-country. Whole families sailed on the ocean in a small boat; men and women hid in empty wine-casks; little children-Bonnet, the future founder of New Rochelle, was one of themcrept into vegetable baskets, at the risk of being wounded by the dragoons' long lances. Most of them reached the hospitable lands of Switzerland, England, and Holland. These strangers, moved by a noble pity, did their best to assuage the sufferings of their martyr brethren. And a great reward was in store for them.

Thanks to the Huguenots, Geneva was endowed with its now worldfamed watch-making. But the "Ark" of the refugees was Holland. They were in such a wretched state when they arrived there that most of them had no other food than the snails which they picked up in the woods. However, before many years had eJapsed, they had founded the famous mannfactories of paper and of that yellow velvet known as Utrecht velvet. And England! I am sorry for Albion's pride, but the list of her debts to the refngees is far from being a short one j it is sufficient to mention Sheffield cutlery. Irish lace, mutual help societies, etc. We might note also that a great many members of the House of Lords and the qneen, Victoria herself, are of Huguenot origin. Of Huguenot origin, too, alas! the famous ox-tail soup. They were such very good housewives, these poor Huguenot ladies, they knew how to make use of everything, and when the butchers threw away the tails of oxen, they bought them and made this soup, which all loyal Britons believe to be a national dish.

These discoveries may be a little hurtful to national pride, but, seriously speaking, are they not, as M. Bersier observes, far more painful for our own patriotism? And when we remember that we have wantonly despised these treasures, it is sometimes rather hard to find comfort in saying, " Our Huguenots have well deserved the gratitude of mankind."

But all the Huguenots could not flee. The rich only-rich in money, heroism, or health-could face such perils. What became of the others ~ Ah! this is the dreary story of the Church of the Desert, of nightly assemblies -held in the woods, of pastors sent to the rack, of women shut up for life in the Tower of Constance. Persecutions slackened little by little, but in the middle of the eighteenth century Protestant marriages were as yet illegal; the austere Hnguenot lady was considered no better than a mistress, and her children were bastards, incapable of inheriting their father's fortune.

M. Bersier enumerates the efforts made to obtain, at least, the legal marriage of Huguenots. Rousseau, alleging his bad health, civilly refused to lend a helping hand to his brethren. But Voltaire roused Europe to

LETTER FROM MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON

indignation about the unjust sentence of the Protestant Cal as. It was not, however, without many difficulties that the Toleration Edict of 1787 was issued. It granted to Protestants legal birth, marriage, and burial, and the right of trading in the kingdom. Two years later, under the Revolution, they enjoyed at last the benefits of a full liberty.

The best conclusion of this volume is in the words of M. Bersier on the Revolution, but which might apply still better to the history of the Huguenots, " We must pity them who have not learned in those tragic scenes the respect of the human soul and the hatred of all religious oppression."

MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON, of Pari.s, writes as to " a call from over the sea :" "all true followers of Christ are missionaries, and devote their lives (in one form or another) to carrying the glad tidings of salvation, the glorious Gospel of the blessed God, to those that are ' without.' These outsiders are found crowding the boulevards of Paris, as well as turning off prayers by machinery in China; they are found wallowing in the slums of our civilized cities, as well as vegetating in the wilds of Africa. Wherever exists a soul ' without hope and without God in the world,' there is a mission field for the Christian worker. The' all the world' of Christ includes the places nearest home, as well as the far distant 'regions beyond. I How many in civilized France are bowing down to stocks and stones! After having during several years burnt, broken, and thrown away the relics of their 'former ignorance' given to us by our converts, we are just now beginning to form them into a little museum. The people cling to such' heips' only until they get the real thing in their hearts; they then feel them to be 'hindrances,' and hasten to put them away.

" God has greatly blessed our mission work lately, especially in Paris and its suburbs. The old Methodist mode of after-meetings and direct personal dealing with the people is employed, and with marked success. We have no parti pris as regards these meetings, otherwise they might become formal and defeat their own end. We sometimes close up with the first service, but always try to lay hold of the people as they leave, and get one here and there into a corner (in a double sense)! Then, if we find, as we often do, that the Spirit of God has been beforehand with us ih preparing the way, we are soon down on our knees together.

" When the people give evidence of sound conversion to God, or even when they seem to be sincerely seeking, we invite them to the classmeeting held in connection with each hall, where they are further instructed in the Bible and helped by the i~terchange of experience, and last, not least, taught to give systematically. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is administered to the members every month in the various halls, and is always a time of blessing. These dear French converts live well; many of them have the old Huguenot spirit of endurance. They stand not only open persecution, but the annoying pin-pricks of domestic taunts /lnd mockings; and they die well; one of our members has just gone home proclaiming her joyful faith in Christ as the only Mediator, though the priest stood by her bedside cursing her, and telling her she was damnee and' going to hell!' Two young men, also, saved at the eleventh hour through the visits of another of our converts (himself a bigoted Romanist up to last November), have just died exulting in Christ, but followed to the last by the threats of the priests. The work is precious in France. I wonder when I look at the recent successes of our little mission, which has been hitherto almost unknown outside of English Methodism. We are a mere handful of workers, and most of our helpers are ignorant and milearned men and women; but they are full of faith and the Holy Ghost, such agents as God can best use, and He opens doors before them everywhere. The fact is that every human heart is craving for God in Christ, but His professed disciples show Him up so poorly that the weary seekers turn disappointedly to the world. If we Christians would best see our duty and then tarry on our knees till we receive the power from on high to do it, there would soon be a universal revival.

"There is no room for details in a short article. Let our American friends come and see and hear for themselves! Let them listen to the glowing testimonies and the fervent prayers of men and women who a fe". months or. weeks ago were, some of them, on the brink of suicide, and all of them either defying God altogether, or mumbling over their beads to the Virgin! I earnestly beg that visitors to Paris from all churchesfor surely we may make common cause against the errors of Romewill call at our headquarters, 4 Rue Roquepine, and ask to see my husband, Rev. William Gibson, conductor of the mission, who has his bureau there. We need sympathy, and we need practical help beyond what our own. people can give. The conversion of Romanists appeals equally to all churches and to all Protestant countries. May God awaken an effectual response !"

Rev. Dr. Gibson supplies to us the following further facts as to Methodist Evangelization in France among Roman Catholics : " The. Methodist Evangelistic Mission in France, under the direction of the British Conference, consists of Ii stations: 8 in and around Paris. 2 at Rouen, 2 at Havre, 1 at EIbeuf, and 1 at St. Servan.

"During the last three or four years the work has made great progress, and some of the stations have been marvellously blessed. The methods employed are: Lively popular Gospel meetings, followed by aftermeetings, in which the people are spoken with personally on the subject of their salvation; women's and children's meetings; and the Methodist , class,' in which the converts are trained and led on higher. All these meetings are aided and followed up by assiduous visiting and tract distribntion. Our journal, La Bonne Nouvelle, of which we distribute about 10,000 monthly, is of great help to us.

"The mission costs yearly $11,000, of which $5000 is ' granted' by

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA

the Wesleyan Missionary Committee of London, and the remaining $6000 is provided (mainly collected in England) by myself. The substantial premises in Rouen, which have cost £4000 for the building and £2000 for the ground, are composed of a large shop on the ground ftoor, the rental of which will, with the collections, make the station self-supporting j a handsome hall for public services, good reading-rooms for French and English sailors, and ministers' and evangelists' houses.

" About £1000 had already been collected in January, 1871, and the debt on the ground can be paid off by yearly instalments; but for the remaining £3000 I am personally responsible, and it is in a great measure the pressure of this burden which brought me to America. The work is, as far as possible, to be made self-supporting. A missionary restaurant has been opened in connection with our principal hall in Paris, and promises to be a help financially as well as spiritually to the station. I believe that France is on the eve of a revival. Already we have felt the first drops of the showe,r in the numerous and satisfactory conversions from Romanism to Christ that we have seen with our own eyes. Methodism suits the French temperament. Our converts are prompt and fearless in their testimonies, delight in prayer and praise meetings, and soon become active workers according to their light and opportunity. Two of our evangelists were brought to God in the mission.

, , We are in urgent need now of generous help for Rouen, as well as fOf many other objects less costly but equally important. We also earnestly request yearly subscriptions toward the support and extension of the work. Doors are opening all around us j France is craving for the Gospel as perhaps never before since the days of the persecutions; her fields are white unto the harvest j disgust of snperstition is hurrying her along toward atheism; nothing can save her but the pure Gospel of the grace of God, preached and applied to the heart by the power of the Holy Ghost."

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA.

From Banana, mouth of Congo, April 14th, Bishop William Taylor writes: " Last night I slept aboard our steamer, the' Anne Taylor.' No snch cabins on any other river steamer on the Congo. This steamer will be the best and cheapest sanitarium for Congo workers this side of Europe or America. She has made one trip to Boma and return. We go on to Angola in the Gaboon. I will visit our mission stations in that province, and hope to return in five or six weeks to open new fields in the North Congo region.

" We anchored at St. Paul de Loanda, Angola, April 16th. Rev. A. E. Withey, our presiding elder for Angola district, came aboard and remained all night. He is looking well, and reports general good health among our people and prosperity in their work, including abundant selfsupport in all our Angola stations.

"Thursday, P.M., April 17th, arrived at the Missio 'Americana. Brother Burling and family all well."

THE GOSPEL IN BPAIN

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

* BY J. E. BADGETT MEAKIN.

I.-INTRODUCTORY.

SPAIN! What an array of historic associations is brought before the mind in dwelling upon the connection of this stronghold of popery with the light of the Gospel, and how black they look! Instinctively one thin;s je, of the fiendish Inquisition, of the brutalities of the autos de and of the more recent but no less determined efforts of the priestcraft to stifle the voice of protest which has earned for us our distinctive title of Protestants. In the study of the blood-stained pages of her past history one is apt to think that in this day of progress and religious freedom, Spain has marched forward with her compeers, and that now her spiritual condition must be more or less that of other countries equally advanced in civilization. But this is not. the case, and the only vital difference between religious Spain to-day and the religious Spain of three centuries ago is the lack of sufficient temporal power to carry out all it could wish.

For some time past the country has been split up into two pretty sharply divided parties, the priest-ridden monarchists and the atheistical republicans. It is the history of France and of Italy repeating itself. The one party, ever on the decrease, includes most of the wealth and political influence of the kingdom, and the other comprises a large proportion of the poorer classes, and those who may be fitly described as " Adullam- ites. "t The vast majority of these, disgusted with the inherent rotten- ness of the phase of Christianity presented to them by the Church of Rome, have rejected religion entirely. Even among the ranks of the first party are numbered thousands whose only ties are those of position and politics, and whose religious opinions only remain unchanged on account of their indistinctness. If they think at all, the result is almost inevitable. They either turn to the truth in the measure in which it has been ~evealed to them-by human agency or not-or they lapse into the condition of infidelity so prevalent around them.

Between these two, which are no less than manifestations of the crumbling to pieces of the State religion, there is an open door for the Gospel. It is true that the task of entering it is one of difficulties and discouragements, but " if God be for us, who can be against us ~" Would to God that there were this day more laborers in this vineyard, for the harvest truly is plenteous, and ripe withal. Here and there, scattered up and down the Peninsula, are bright and shining lights to guide the wanderer home, but oh, how few and far between in comparison with the need for them!

Having just concluded a five-weeks' tour through Spain, from Cadiz to * For some years editor of The Times qf Morocco.

t .. Every one that was in distress, and everyone that was in debt, and everyone that was discontented" (1 Sam. 22 : 1, 2). France via Barcelona, during which I have visited all the mission stations I could bring within my course, I"will endeavor to give some idea of what is being done, and what opportunities this country offers for Christian effort. After what I have said, there is no further need to dwell upon the need, and our marching orders are to "all the world." I may mention that a knowledge of the lang.uage of the country, and a previous residence of some years among Spaniards, have placed me on a better footing than the majority of travellers to judge of the state of the country and the value of what is being done, while it also enabled me to gain some personal experience from attempts to make known the Good News on my way.

n.-THE AGENCIES AT WORK.

At present there are no less than tweh-e foreign societies more or less engaged in work in Spain and the Balearic Islands, mustering among them some eighty preaching places, while there are about forty more managed independently of any society. Owing to the number of agencies at work, exact statistics are very difficult to obtain, especially in connection with the independent workers, who, it will be seen, occupy about a third of the field.

The eighty stations were thus distributed when the last general survey * of the work was made two years ago, and since then very little change has taken ~lace, insufficient to warrant the labor of going over that task again.

" ~ ~wl . OIl~ '§w w ~~ ~~ zj C2'5 :a~ QJ ~s"~ ~g s'5 " i " " ~]I "" ~ """"~A:;bll ~:l ~~ 0 A'5 E-< oj p.. oj 00 "".El 0 "'" ~ w'" ""E-< > p.. f"1 ::;J P'Ih :§ 00'" 0 — — — — — – — – – – –1– – AmerlcanCongregationalists 14 8 3 1250 413 14 4 11 262 215 13 20 466 American Baptists …….•.. 5 2 3 155 34 2 2 6 6 158 58 English Wesleyans ……•.. 20 6 9 1540 269 17 12 13 306 299 11 30 387 Church of England..•.•••.. 15 6 3 1884 1194 13 6 8 236 292 1 1 30 Scotch Presbyterians ..•••.• 4 4 1 290 284 8 4 4 256 118 6 25 276 Irish Presbbterians ……… 4 4 1 108 22 4 3 2 111 52 3 7 60 Dntch Pres yterians….••.. 3 3 127 67 5 3 2 75 68 2 7 165 Swiss Presbyterians …….. 6 .. 2 3 223 1922 9 5 6 120 104 11 23 310 German …. …………. 2 60 80 6 6 3 184 56 2 11 168 ~~~~~~-~~~~~l i~rl's~~~: 3 8 1425 154 7 3 4 118 92 3 5 91 2 1 27 15 E~IiSh Congregationalists. 1 2 4 '57 70 30 321 60 ll~ 2 – In ependent ……………. 35t 12 11 20351688 23 11 24 759 784 -2-0 -4-4 100.1 – – – — Totals ………. 114 54 35 9194 3442 111 61 78 2545 2095 80 183 3231 The general position may be briefly summarized thus: preaching places, 114 j t pastors, 54 j evangelists, 35 j attendants at divine worship, 9194 j eommunicants, 3442 j day-schools, III j day-school teachers, male, 61 ; day-school teachers, female, 78 j boys on the lists, 2545 j girls on the lists, 2095 j Sunday-schools, 80; Sunday.school teachers, 183; Sundayschool children, 323l.

The above figures are those which each pastor or evangelist supplied, and therefore rest on their authority. With reference to the number of * By the Rev. J. W. Brown, of Barcelona, to whom I am indebted for these figures.

t There are a few more of whicb no statistics were obtainable. commuuicants of the Church of England Mission, which is known in Spain as the Reformed Church, it should be mentioned that little care is taken in granting admittance to this church, as evidence of the New Birth is not consiaered necessary. 'l'hen again, though the numbers of school children in all cases are those on the lists, the average attendance is from three fourths to four fifths of this number. The average number of attendants at the services, too, is to a large extent conjectural.

In addition to these agencies, the British and Foreign Bible Society has a representative at Madrid, in charge of a central depot, with a body of colporteurs in various parts of the country, as also has the American Board.

The Religious Tract Society of London, too, has a branch in Madrid, with a committee of the leading workers of each mission, and a depot from which are issued periodically a vast number of most excellent tracts, booklets, and periodicals suited to meet the objections of Romanists and infidels. In addition to these there are published, in one place or another, one weekly, two fortnightly, and two monthly periodicals, devoted to Christian enterprise and the spread of Gospel truth, in Spanish.

I1I.""':"THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE WORK.

If my readers will open the map of Spain, they will have no difficulty in following me in an imaginary trip through the country, calling at all the principal mission stations, for I will commence with the northwest corner and take them in order as they come.

The province of GALICIA is almost entirely occupied by workers belonging to the Brethren community. At Ooruiia Mrs. ChAsterman, at Vigo Mr. and Mrs. Hoyle, at Marin Mr. Blamire, are all carrying on an earnest warfare for the truth, with out-stations at six minor towns, in all of which blessing has been received. There are schools for children of both sexes at Marin and Coruna. The only other station in this province is that of the Scotch National Bible Society, at Ferrol.

In ASTURIAS the only evangelical chapel and schools are at Besullo, under the direction of M. Fliedner, of Madrid, while there is work carried on at three smaller centres.

LEON, as a larger province, has more to show. The Reformed Church is here to the fore, with chapels at Salamanca and Villaescusa, in the charge respectively of Senors Antonio Garcia and Regaliza, who engage also in work of more or less importance in eleven neighboring villages. At Villaescusa the result of the work has been greatly exaggerated in some reports, but it is fairly prosperous, and a small church is being erected. In this province are also two out-stations maintained by Mr. Hoyle.

Several bodies are at work in the next province, OLD CASTILE. At Santander, on the sea-coast, is a station of the American Board, under a Spanish pastor, Don Enrique de Tienda, with chapel and schools. Owing to the efforts of the Romanists, during the sixteen years that this church has been in existence it has had to move seven times in search of a meeting-place, and was once nearly two years houseless. This is an in- stance of what goes on in most parts where the work is prospering, and the churches own no property of their own, showing how important it is that this need should be provided for. This mission has other stations at Logroiio, Pradejon, and Roa. At the first-named place Don Angel Dijon is pastl>r; a worthy old saint who founded the church at Saragossa was long in charge here, but has at length retired to the south to end his days with his family. At Pradejon, for the past year or two, opposition has been more than usually intense, owing to the arrival of a stern and bigot- ed parish priest. Nevertheless, progress is steadily made. Owing to lack of workers, this is in the same charge as the one previously men- tioned. Roa is able to boast of a purchased place of worship for the Protestants, but as yet it has no fixed pastor, and remains in the care of the evangelist from Pamplona, through whose means its church was founded. Mission work is also carried on at Oaniego.

The Reformed Church has a chapel at Valladolid, ministered to by Sr. Martinez, with mission work in six or seven villages round, and an out- station at Palencia. For many years a most valuable work was done here by Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong, independent workers, who have now removed to Murcia to open a new station, leaving Mr. Macarthy here in charge of their chapel and schools.

In the little province of BISCAY is the head station of the American Board, at San Sebastian, nnder the direction of the Rev. W. H. Gulick, with a chapel and schools, one of the latter for the preparation of female teachers, superintended by Mrs. Gulick, being a most important work. In all there are about a hundred and twenty day. scholars and thirty boarders. There is another chapel at Sestao, and a mission at the mines of Triano.

The important town of Bilbao would seem wholly given up to Roman- ism, for though it is full of priests and nuns, and a vast amount of money is ever ready to add to its numerous Mary-temples, Jesuitical convents, etc., the Protestants have for two years been unable to secure premises for public worship. Is it not a disgrace and a shame to our wealthy Christians . that they are not forthwith supplied with funds to purchase a site and build 1 The work here is sustained by the Evangelical Continental So- ciety of London, but under the superintendence of Mr. Gulick. There is also here a mission for sailors of all nations.

The only miilsion station in NAVARRE is that at Pamplona, where a lit- tle group of faithful ones has existed for several years, often without the presence of a pastor, who is now maintained by the American Board.

In ARRAGON the same mission has a pastor, the Rev. Carlos Aranjo, with chapel and schools, at the idolatrous town of Saragossa, and an in- teresting out-station at Tauste. Mr. Armstrong had formerly a chapel here, but this has recently been given up.

The next province, CATALONIA, has a most flourishing work at Barcelana, one of the earliest attempted in Spain. Here several bodies are engaged. The Brethren are represented by Mr. Henry Payne, who, with Mrs. Payne, has labored here for nearly twenty years. Under their care are three chapels, each having its schools for girls and boys, which are supported through Mr. Muller, of Bristol. They have gathered around them quite a large number of souls plucked from the fire of Rome, and their schools are well attended. The Wesleyan Methodists have long been represented here by Mr. Simpson, who has, however, been for a year or two laid by in England, and his post ably filled by the Rev. W. J. Brown. Here, too, are good congregations and excellent schools, five of the former and three of the latter, with four out-stations. The Swiss Presbyterians have also their representative here, M. Empaytaz, who has grown gray in the work. Under his direction are chapel and schools in the town, four other chapels and schools in other localities, and three out-stations, two with schools. The Swedish Baptists support Mr. Lund, who has here a chapel and schools, and one out-station. Another important institution in Barcelona is a Protestant hospital, managed by a committee formed of the gentlemen named. This meets a deeply felt want, and is a work which should have the fullest sympathy. There is also a B1ble and tract depot here. Apart from the Spanish work there is an English chapel, and work among the Swedish and Norwegian sailors.

From various causes the work at this, the second city of Spain, has been proportionally more successful, perhaps, than anywhere else in the country. I was delighted to see the well.managed schools and earnest services, and the good attendance at lectures which I was asked to give in Spanish at two of the chapels. As I had visited nearly all the chapels and schools, I was able to form some idea as to their actual condition better than by the comparison of reports.

Near the famous shrine at Montserrat, the Reformed Church has a station at Monistrol and another at St. Vincente de Castellet, with chapels and schools at both places, and four out-stations.

At Figueras, farther north, is an independent mission carried on by the Rev. and Mrs. Lopez y Rodriguez, the latter being English. They are assisted by several English ladies and two brothers of Sr. Lopez, carrying . on work in quite a number of villages round. The American Board has also an evangelist and school at Figueras, and another at La Escala. An independent work at Villafranca concludes the list in this province.

In Y ALENCIA and MURCIA there are chapels and schools at the town of Valencia and at Carthagena, the one under the Swedish Baptists and the other under the Swiss Presbyterians. As already mentioned, Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong are just now occupied in commencing work at the port of Aguilas. The only other work is at Sagunto, an out-station.

In the province of NEW CASTILE there is but one mission ceatre, except in Madrid, though here several agencies are busy. In the capital, again, the Brethren are to the fore with a chapel and three schools supported through Mr. Miiller, all excellently managed, and giving evidence of real spiritual blessing. Mr. and Mrs. Albert Fenn have charge of it, and have labored at Barcelona and here some twenty-one years. They are assisted by several English ladies. At· YunC08 they have an out-station, with schools, but work in the villages round the capital has all along proved very hard and unencouraging. The Reformed Church in Madrid is represented by the Rev. J. B. Cabrera, the bishop-elect, who has a chapel and a mission room with three schools. A church is about to be built for this congregation with funds from England, by which also the pastors and 8chool1l are supported. The Scotch Presbyterians had formerly a good deal of work here, but latterly they have been abandoning it piecemeal. The only remnant here is a good congregation, with schools, eloquently addressed at their services by the Rev. Sr. Tornos, and under the superintendence of the Rev. John Jameson, once supported by this Society, but now British and Foreign Bible Society agent. They have also an outstation at },{ocejon, with a bOYI:!' school. The Wesleyans have a chapel and a boys' school in Madrid under the superintendence, just now, of the Rev. J. W. Lord, but the work having suffered recently from various causes, has not come into Mr. Lord's hands in a flourishing condition. The remaining mission here is a German one, that of the Rev. F. Fliedner, assisted by a preacher, Sr. Vargas. He has a chapel and schools, with a small orphanage, accommodation for a few boarders, and a "sick bay" over them, as also a cottage near the Escorial as a country branch. Mr. Fliedner likewise directs the Protestant book-shop and tract-depository, and is honorary chaplain to the German Embassy. There is, too, an embryo Young Men's Christian Association here, which is at present in but a crnde state, though it should develop. For English-speaking people, there are formal services in connection with the British Embassy. The only other station in this province is at· Criptana, where Mr. George Lawrence is at work, with his three daughters, in chapel and schools j they are independent workers.

Sad to say, the adjoining province of ESTREMADURA is totally without evangelistic work, and only that of ANIULUCIA remains to be noticed. The Edinburgh "Spanish Evangelization Society" has several stations here, under the superintendence of the Rev. ·William Moore, M. A., at Puerto Santa Maria, close to Cadiz, where they have a school for the training of young Spanish converts for evangelists and pastors. This again is a most important branch of the work, as no one can reach people like their own countrymen when properly prepared. At Cadiz itself this society has a chapel and schools under the care of Don Rafael Bianco, with an outstation at Pto. Real. At Huelva the English residents set an excellent example by supporting a boys' school, which is under the same superintendence, the Rev. Antonio Jimenez being pastor. They have here also girls' and infants' schools. At Seville the Rev. Sr. Barroso has a small chapel alild schools under the same auspices, while the remaining station is at the village of Escornaz, near Granada, where there is a chapel and school. One or two out-stations are under the same society, which allo supporto the Rev. John Murray at Granada. The Irish Presbyterians have here taken over the work of their Scotch brethren, who had grown disheartened, and now maintain a mission in Jerez, where they have a wellbuilt chapel and schools, under the Rev. Jose Viliasid, and a chapel and schools at San Fernando, on the other side of Cadiz. Friends in Amsterdam support the Rev. Camilo Calamita at Utrera (chapel and schools) j the Rev. C. Carrefio at Oordova (ditto), and Sr. J. Alhama at Gmnada (chapel only). At Malaga Sr. Manuel Carrasco has a chapel and schools where good work is being done, and there is another independent worker. The Reformed Church supports the Rev. Jose Vila in this town, with chapel and schools, and in Seville the Revs. V. Baquero and Palomares, with built churches formerly belonging to monasteries, and schools, with an outstation at Triana. Farther north, at Sinares, Mr. Wigstone, of the Brethren, works both in Spanish and English, and at Algeciras, opposite Gibraltar, a new work was begun nearly a year ago, under the direction of an independent worker, Mr. Simpson, aided by several ladies. There are two more out-stations in this province.

IV.-CONCLUDING REMARKS.

This brings to an end the list of mission cent~es in the whole kingdom, and the reader will not have failed to note how far they are from supplying its great need for the Gospel. As forming part of the same domains, the Balearic Isles should not go unmentioned, for here a good work is going steadily forward under the Rev. F. G. Smith, Wesleyan minister at Mahon, who has nine chapels and five schools in his charge. At Gibraltar, too, there is work doing among the Spaniards, though on a small scale, by various laborers too much engaged in English work to spare much time for it. Just over the straits, on the Morocco coast, is a work among the Spanish colony at Tangier, which promises well. Mr. H. N. Patrick and two or three ladies, all under the North Africa Mission, are laboring there, and have a Gospel coffee hall, with services and night schools.

It will be understood, in the above brief sketch, that except when a " built church" is specified, the chapel and schools usually consist of one or more rooms in a private house, or of a store, the same apartment in many cases serving for both purposes. This is a very great dra.wback, as it is not allowed in Spain to put np any sign outside to denote an evangelical place of worship, and only special edifices will attract outsiders, unless they hear the singing as they pass. Then again, a large proportion of the people consider the present places" hardly respectable," who would be quite willing to enter a " regular church. "

Space will not permit of my discussing fully the various methods of work employed in Spain, or of the causes which concur to retard the spread of Gospel truth which it might lie in the power of those engaged to mini-.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY

mize or, in some cases, to remove. Though the vi8ible resnlts of the twenty years of toil which have been spent upon the country since its doors were opened to the Gospel are still small, this must not be made an excnse for staying our hand. We have sent but one company of soldiers to stay the on-rush of a mighty host. How can we wonder that they can do little else than keep their ground ~ Where one of the enemy falls there are ten to to rush in. If we want !lee results, let us send our thousand devoted men and woman to Spain not unprepared, but equipped with some knowledge of the language if possible. Let us not leave them struggling for lack of funds, but empty our full coffers and lay them at Jesus' feet. Let us break our pots of ointment and devote our strength to using in His service what is of greatest earthly value. How many who read this will accept the call and say, " Lord, here am I, send ME" !

PROTESTANTISM IN BELGIUM.

BY MARGUERITE DE LAVELEYE, SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER AT LIEGE.

Two Belgian monks, Henri VillS and Jean Esch, were burned alive in Brussels in 1523. These were the first Protestant martyrs in the Netherlands. The Spanish Inquisition continued its bloody persecutions till the Reformation was completely suppressed. During more than two centuries Belgium was thoroughly dominated by the Romish Church. In 1848 a society named Eglise Missionnaire BeIge was constituted at Brussels for the spreading of the Gospel.

This society comprises now 27 churches and missions in full activity in 170 communes composed o£ 7000 members, 420 only of Protestant origin. Thirty-eight clergymen and Bible-teachers preach the Gospel in private houses, churchyards, and in public, presiding as well over Sunday services and Bible classes.

The Belgian missionary church might rapidly extend its blessed work if it was not constantly prevented by the insufficiency of its means. It requires about 140,000 francs yearly, and as nearly all its members are poor workmen, the receipts are always much below the expenses, not to mention the requirements of the new missionary stations. In January, 1890, the deficit reached 45,000 francs, and the missionary society will have to diminish its activity without fresh help.

We therefore appeal to all those who take an interest in the promotion of evangelization on the Continent that they may" come over to help us. " The treasurer of the Belgian Missionary Church is M. Kennedy Anet, 123 Chaussee d'Ixelles, Brussels, Belgium.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY.

BY REV. HENRY GRACEY, GANANOQUE, CANADA.

IN contemplating the spread of Christianity in the seventh and eighth centuries among the barbarous peoples dwelling in the north and northeastern districts of Europe, one cannot but admire the energy, zeal, and courage shown by many of the missionaries. Their methods cannot always be commended, nor can all their doctriues be approved; still we must admire their fervor and glowing devotion. And our modern missionaries might find not a few things worthy of imitation in the conduct and character of those early heralds of Christianity. The tribes or peoples which inhabited at that time that part of Europe now known as Germany were fierce, warlike, and barbarous; and the first missionaries who went among them did so at no little inconvenience, and some of them at imminent risk of thcir lives.

We read of several attempts made by zealous missionaries to get a foothold among the tribes on the eastern borders of the kingdom of the Franks; but they met with comparatively little success. About the middle of the seventh century one Amandus, a bishop alDong the Franks, extended his labors to the Frieslanders, a fierce and powerful tribe occllpying part of what is now called the Netherlands, and also certain districts in Germany. Unable to subdue the barbarism and idolatry of the people, he procured an order from the Frankish king, Dagobert, by which all might be compelled to submit to baptism; but in trying to carry out this violent measure he raised such a storm of indignation against himself that he was in danger of losing his life. He was, however, a man of resources. By acts of benevolence, by redeeming captives, and by pretended miracles, he managed to recover his lost ground, and to persuade some of the people to destroy their idols and embrace Christianity. Another Frankish bishop who did something for the spread of the Gospel among the German tribes was one Eligius. He had been a goldsmith by trade, and was rich, benevolent, and very devout. "'hen engaged in his trade he spent large sums of money in the interests of Christianity. A favorite plan with him was to redeem captives, which he did in large numbers-sometimes as many as one hundred in one transaction-and after giving them some knowledge of the Gospel he would send them back to their homes, from which, hy the fortunes of war, they had been carried off. In 641 this pious and worthy man was appointed bishop of Tournay and Noyon, and during 18 years he continued to carryon missionary work in the neighboring territory. He was noted as much for his liberal and evangelical views as for his piety and generosity.

But the most extensive mission work among the German tribes in this seventh century was done by missionaries from Ireland. At this time the zeal, learning, and devotion of the Irish Church had attracted considerable attention. The religious schools there were noted for their many excellencies and their numerous students. The monasteries were said to be crowded in the fifth and sixth centuries with pious monks willing to engage in enterprises of Christian activity.

The first of these of whom we have information as undertaking mis- sionary work WaS one Columban, near the end of the sixth century. His method was very practical. Born in the province of Leinster, he was ed~ ucated in the famous monastery of Bangor. At the age of 30 he felt im- pelled to enter a larger field of usefulness than seemed open to him in Ireland, and taking twelve young men with him, he crossed over to the Frankish kingdom. Christianity had been established there. Still, find- ing a great deal to be done, and being entreated to remain within the king- dom of the Franks, he did so. His aim was to make his colony of monks support themselves by their own labor, and while doing so they could set an example of industry to the natives around them, teach them some of the arts of husbandry, and also the truths of the Gospel. Accordingly a suitable spot was selected at a place called Anegrey; a humble lodging was built as a monastery, and the forest was cleared by the labors of his monks. At first they had great hardships, and were reduced to the greatest straits for the very necessaries of life. But Columban was a man of great determination and courage, and his influence over his followers was lIuch that even in the greatest difficulties he was able to cheer them, and induce them to persevere. After a time the method and discipline of Columban became very popular, and families of every rank committed their sons to him for education; and so numerous did his monks become that he established several monasteries. Hard work was a prominent feature in his discipline.

But he had other difficultIes to contend with than the poverty and privation met with in planting his mission. His severity of discipline and the strictness of his morals were unpopular with the worldly and dissolute, and he became an object of dislike to many in high places. Then there was another cause of trouble. The usages of the Irish Church did not harmonize with those established in the Frankish kingdom. The most prominent di"ergence was in respect to the Easter observance. The feeling at that time was running strongly in favor of entire u",iformity in the Church. The popes Gregory the Great and Boniface IV. both pressed this matter very resolutely, and Columban was urged to yield and give up his practices imported from Ireland. This he could by no means be per~ suaded to do. And to the Pope Boniface IV., as also to the Frankish bishops, he wrote very earnestly, counselling unity in essentials, while divergence was permitted in such matters as were complained of. He disclaimed any intention of trying to change the customs of the Frankish Church. He only wanted liberty to follow his own methods in his own monasteries in the wilderness; and he intimated pretty plainly to the Frankish bishops that there were other matters of reform of more importance to which they might with profit to themselves and their flocks tum their attention. His appeal did not meet with their approval. A synod was called in 602 to deliherate on the matter. What the immediate result of the synod's deliberations. were does not appear; but shortly afterward a feeling of hostility to Columban sprang up in the Burgundian Court, within whose territory three of his monasteries lay, which became S'J strong that he was forced to yield to it and retire. An order was issued that he should be seut back to Ireland. This, however, was not carried OUL; but, on the invitation of the Frankish king, he removed to a place within the territory of Zurich, intending to carryon a mission to the Alemanui and Suevi, who dwelt in this district. But his zeal deprived him of the opportunity; for, unable to restrain his indignation against gross idolatry, he indisereetly set fire to and destroyed a heathen temple. This rash act raised such a strong feeling against him among the savage natives that he was forced to seek refuge in flight. The result was he forsook this region altogether, retired to Italy, and founded, near Pavia, the monastery of Bobbio. One Gallus, a disciple of his, resolved, however, to remain and continue the work. Following the method pursued by Columban, he selected a suitable spot in the forest, and gathering to him some monks, he set about clearing the forest and cultivating the soil, aiming in this at two things: First, he wished to secure a living for his missionaries, and second, to set un example of cultivating the soil that might be followed by the people. While engaged in these works of husbandry, however, he preached the Gospel. He described to the people God's plan for saving men, and told them that he and his associates were messengers sent to tell them about this great matter. He carefully pointed out to them the sins they were to avoid, reminding them of the judgment of God in time and eternity. By those means Gallus became very influential in the neighborhood, and established a great reputation for sanctity.

But other missionaries, resolved to engage in the same work, also came over from Ircland. In the seventh century it was a common thing for young men to go over from England for the purpose of leading a spiritual life among the monks of Ireland, or to gather learning in their schools. Such visitors were readily welcomed by the Irish Church.

Among these was a young man named Egbert, who, in a time of very severe illness, made a YOW that if spared he would devote his life to work among the heathen. Having recovered, he made arrangements to carry out his vow, and several others of kindred spirit resolved to join him in the work. For reasons that do not appear, Egbert, who originated the mission, did not go with it j but the others carried it out. One Wigbert became the leader j and the northern part of Germany, adjacent to the German ocean, was the field selected. But, on account of the determined and Ditter hostility of Radbod, a powerful native king, little was accomplished, and eventually the mission was given up. This failure, however, did not discourage, and shortly after the same enterprise was undertaken by another man from the same school. A young Englishman, named Willibrord, when about the age of twenty visited Ireland and spent twelve years in study there. After that, moved by the missionary spirit, he set out to prosecute a mission among the Germans where his countrymen had failed. By this time Pepin had subdued part of Friesland, and was able to give some protection to the missionary. Willibrord took twelve compan-

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIO!iAIUEIl

ions with him, and for more than thirty years he continued his labors amid distressing privations, and in the face of many great dangers and difficulties. King Radbod continued his implacable enemy j but although he threw many difficulties in the way of the missionary, he failed to dislodge him as he had dislodged his predecessors. A characteristic story is told of this king which illustrates his haughty spirit and the strong doctrinal convictions of the missionary. It is said that on one occasion the king presented himself to Willibrord for baptism j but before submitting to the ordinance he wanted to know whether the kings, his ancestors, were in heaven, and whether he might hope to meet them there if he were baptized and went to heaven himself. This question presented no difficulty to the missionary, who at once told him his ancestors were certainly all in hell, as they had died unbaptized. "What business have I, then," said Radbod, "with a few poor people in heaven 1 I prefer to abide in the religion of my fathers." And so he did; he could never again be induced to entertain the doctrines of the missionary.

Throughout the seventh century missionary work in Germany was carried on in a desultory fashion. There were a number of independent laborers, characterized by great zeal and self. denying devotion, yet having no bond of union and no common centre, nor, indeed, any means of sympathizing with and helping each other. There being no central authority, there was no organization, and the different missionaries labored under great disadvantages. And not only did these earnest men lack the stimulus of mutual encouragement, they lacked the help of material support and backing. They often found themselves without supplies in the midst of savage enemies. It can hardly be wondered at that in such circumstances, while many devoted men had engaged in the work there were no results that made a deep impression in respect to the conquests of Christianity. Yet the labors and instructions of these piom! men from Ireland, continued with varying snccess through the seventh century, prepared the way for the work of Boniface in the beginning of the eighth century, who has been called the Apostle of Germany; and to them belongs the credit of in~ augurating that great missionary enterprise and sowing the seed, while the harvest and the glory fell to Boniface.

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES.

BY A MISSIONARY.

One of the difficult questions foreign missionaries have to decide has reference to their own children. Climate, want of proper schools, and other canses compel them to pursue one of the following courses: they must either send or take their children home a.nd leave them to the care of others, or abandon their work at a time when best fitted for it, and when it may be most needed. This necessity is one of the severest trials mis- ~j.ollaries have to meet, and calls for strong faith and earnest prayer, It is difficult to see how the work can go on with efficiency if, as a general rule, missionary parents must permanently leave it when it becomes necessary for their children to leave the country where it is done. But is this necessary ~ May not these parents, having cons~crated their children to Christ, leave them, for His sake, to the care of others ~ Evidence of special care bestowed by the Master upon such children has not been wanting, as may be found, it is believed, in the following communication.

The writer has the names of all missionaries sent by the American Board to its different missions in India and Ceylon previous to 1874. And though he has not the names of all their children, he has known many of them, and had the means of learning much respccting the history of others.

While he was himself connected with one of these missions for nearly forty years, it was the practice in each for its members to observe a season of special prayer for their children at a particular time each week. How far the facts here given are the result of this concert of prayer cannot be told. But they are interesting and encouraging.

The following statement, though not claiming to be complete, is the result of careful notice, and is certainly within the truth. Of the sons of missionaries sent by the Board to India and Ceylon before 1874, twentyeight became foreign missionaries, seventeen clergymen in this coun'ry, and seven physicians. Fourteen, after graduating at college, became teachers, or engaged in other useful employment, and eleven are known to have become useful men without a collegiate education. One lost his life in the Union Army during the Civil War. Two died in college, and one soon after graduating. One was pursuing his studies in college a year ago, and three in theological seminaries.

Of the danghters of missionaries mentioned above, twenty-seven, as is known, became missionaries or the wives of missionaries, arid eleven others married clergymen or educated men in other professions. Ten, after completing their education, engaged in teaching or other useful employment, and three, not graduating at public school!'!, became uscful as Christian wives and mothers. One had just entered the institution at South Hadley a year ago, one was in her last year of study preparatory to Wellesley College, one was in an academy iu Massachusetts, and one in a normal school in New Yqrk City.

The following account is confined to the children of a single company of missionaries who went out in the same ship. The company consisted of four men, with their wives, and an unmarried lady. About two years later the young lady was married to a missionary. Fifteen sons and eleven daughters born to this company lived to adult age: All but two or three were sent or carried home by their parents and left in the care of others. These would have been thus left had not their parents been prevented by other causes from" returning to their work in accordance with their earnest wishes. All early became members of the church. Ten of the sons graduated at college. . Six of these became ministers, of whom three went abroaJ. as foreign missionaries, and another would have gone but for the failure of his health. Two engaged in journalism. One studied medicine, and settled as a physician in New York City. One, ha,'wg taught for five years in a college in India, ill now studying in a theological seminary in the United States. Of the other five, one died while a senior in college. One. having graduated at a medical college, is a practising physician in Massachnsetts. One, an eldcr in a Presbyterian church, is a journalist in one of the principal cities of the Northwest. The two others, in useful callings, are active workers in the Sunday-school. Of the eleven daughters, two, after several years' work in a foreign mission, became the wives of missionaries. One graduated at Mount Holyoke Seminary, and went to Ceylon as a missionary. One, after graduating at the same school, engaged in teaching in New York City. One died not long after her marriage to an educated Christian man. One, graduated at a normal school in Massachusetts, taught five ycars, and married the pastor of an important church. One, having received an education in other schools of high standing, graduated at the vYornan's Medichl College, in Philadelphia. One graduated at W cHesley College. taught six or seven years, and is now giving assistance in missionary work in Spain. The other three are all useful as intelligent Christian wives and mothers. These accounts are given with the hope of affording encouragement .to missionaries called for the sake of Christ to put their children from them, and to those who give them sympathy and help. Does not the Lord care for such children?

DECEMBER, 1890.

THE ANATOMY OF NATIONAL LIFE.-In a recent lecture on " Oriental Thought," Professor E. P. Thwing, M.D., of Brooklyn, Member of the Royal Asiatic Society, drew attention to the initial elements, the physical fa!tors revealed in the geographical position of a continent, its climate, scenery, and soil. He quoted the remark of Dr. Coan, of the Sandwich Islands, that the Gulf Stream gave Europe its ,present civilization, and the occlusion of the Pacific at Behring Strait made Polynesia what it is. Volcanoes and seismic disturbances and typhoons, are related, he said, to the abnormal development of the imagination, and the thanatophidia of the East to demonology. Thermal extremes produce indu8trial and so moral instability. The study of physical geography and ancillary themes is fundamental. Only by a patient analysis is a true synthesis and so a rational science gained of human ciyilization. Buckle drew notice to this method thirty years ago, but modern research hal> illuminated the subject and emphasized its importance to every student of ethnology.

ISIDOlt LOEWENTHAl•

ISIDOR' LOEWENTHAL.

BY ROBERT MORRISON, FULTON, MO.

In the Youth's Companion of April 23d ult. there is a quotation from a book entitled" Stories from th,e Battle Smoke," as follows: " A missio~ary to India was shot, as he sat in his veranda in the dusk (If the evening, by bis own chowkeydar, or watchman, whether intent iollally or hy accident will never be known. Near a public road stands hi~ solitary grave. On the stone at the head is the inscription: SACRED TO THE MEMORY of the REV. – – SONNENTIIAL.

J[e tran8lated the Script7£res in the Afghan tongue, and wa.~ I1hot by his own chowkeydar.

, Well done, thou good and faithful servant.' "

The above epitaph recalls a flood of memories of the years gone by. The real name of the missionary refeITed to above is Isidor Loewenthal.

God's dealings with him were so strange that a sketch of his history . ,,,n hardly fail to interest God's people of the present day.

lIe was born in Posen, Prussian Poland, A.D. 1826. His parents were .rews. His father knew but little and cared less about religion. His mother was a devoted follower of the traditions of the rabbis. She, however, endeavored to instruct her children in the principles of morality. These parents were in moderate worldly circumstances, and with eight children to rear and educate, of whom Isidor was the eldest, they were unable to give them a liberal or university education. They however did what they could, and did that fairly well.

Our young schoiar was sent to a Jewish school to learn some of the first principles of science, and to repeat prayers of whose meaning he knew nothing. There was no attempt to explain their significance or interest him about such matters more than would have been done to a pet parrot.

By and by he was sent to " a Christian school" -so, at least, in name. There religion, as the teachers understood it, was taught as an accomplishment to fit one for general society or for office in the government, and, of course, was taught in a very lifeless sort of way. There were 01]. this subject two recitations a week, and attendance thereon was optional. The Greek language was in the course, but no hint was ever given that the New Testament was written in that tongue. Hebrew was taught, and Isaiah was read and pronounced by the professor to be nearly equal in beauty and snblimity to Homer. Snch Jews as Philo, Spinoza, and Mendelssohn were commended in contrast to such Christians as Voltaire, Rousseau, Rume, and Bolingbroke. Milton and Locke were called fanatics, and while the learning and genius of Newton were admired, he was pitied because unable to free himself" from the common superstition of the greater part of mankind."

Being unable further to pursue his studies, young Loewenthal became clerk for a merchant; but selling goods was not to his taste. To be among books was his delight. He was a born student. Having no other work, however, open before him, he kept on with his clerkship, and becoming acquainted with some young men about his own age who were radicals in politics, met with them secretly for the discussion of political questions. At such times essays and poetry of their own composition were often read. One of these pieces Mr. Loewenthal was indiscreet enough to publish. Because it criticised the government, he indirectly learned that his arrest had been determined on. He knew the horrors of such a risk as that. This was but two years before the great upheaval on the Oontinent, of 1848. With haste he fled to Hamburg, and with a good deal of trouble secured a passport to New York, whither, in a short time, he arrived, a stranger in a strange land, with but a poor knowled,e of English. He had but little money left, and he hnnted for work very earnestly in New York and Philadelphia, but failed entirely. He then struck out to get work in the country, but failed there too. In despair, he invested -all he had in a small basketful of notions, and began the life of a peddler.

In Novemher, 1846, when but a little over twenty years old, he ealled one forenoon at the house of Rev. S. M. Gayley, near Wilmington, Del., drenched with rain and suffering with cold; he was invited to the fire and to stop for dinner. After dinner, when he had disposed of some of his wares to Mrs. Gayley, he rose to depart, but the kind preacher, noticing how thinly clad the young stranger was, invited him to halt for the night, which he readily did.

Upon inquiry he found, to his surprise, that the young peddler had studied some philosophy and seience, and was master Qf the Hebrew and several modern languages. The preacher became very much interested in his guest, and persuaded him to stay with him until he eould see if some more suitable employment eould be found for him. This he soon seeured in having a elass formed for him in modern languages in Lafayette College, at Easton, Pa., and which he took charge of January lst, 1847. The few weeks, however, that he spent at the house of his benefactor were eventful times to him. Writing to Mr. Gayley some time afterward, lle says: "It was at your house, by your earnest prayers (at family worship), to which I first went half from curiosity, half from politeness, by your humble supplications, that I was first awakened to apprehend my danger, to consider that I had an immortal soul. I began to open the Bible. I was astonished. I waited with eagerness morning and evening for the summons to family worship to hear you pray. I was more and more convinced I was on the wrong path." During the young professor's absence at col-

tsmon

lege, Mr. Gayley followed him with kindly religious counRel, which, though a bow at a venture, proved under God to be the right things said at the right time, and in the autumn following Mr. Gayley baptized him as a member of the Presbyterian Church.

In the fall term of 1847 Mr. Loewenthal entered the senior class in Lafay- ette, and graduated in the June following. Shortly after graduating the Rev. Samuel Miller offered him the position of a teacher in the collegiate school at Mount Holly, N. J. This he accepted and retained for three years, when he entered the Princeton Theological Seminary, where he took a full course and graduated with great credit in 1854. He was licensed by the Presbytery of New Brunswick. While in the seminary he taught classes in the modern languages in the college of New Jersey. He was an early riser and a tireless worker. As a linguist he had few equals and, per- haps, no superior, considering his age. He was a thorough student, at the same time, in mathematic1l and philosophy. There were plenty of open- ings gladly awaiting such qualifications as he had, hut he cheerfully offered himself to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church to go to the Gentiles of India, and was accepted and sailed for his field in August, 1855.

The Society of Inquiry of the seminary selected him as essayist for 1854, and his subject was India as a Missionary Field. The prouuction was one of great merit, and was soon after published in the Princeton Review.

He was below middle size in stature, but lithe and wiry. He had a large hooked nose, a fine black eye, and raven black hair. He was a quiet, modest man, and a man of thorougll consecration. All his powers were cheerfully laid at the foot of the cross.

At Peshawer, the advanced station of missionary enterprise in Afghanis,…, tan at that time, he landed in 1855. He was the pioneer there and alone, but he addressed himself in earnest to the acquisition of that difficult language, the Pushtoo.

Nine years of patient, hard labor passed, and he was able to preach in Pushtoo, Persian, Cashmere, Hindustanee, Arabic, and, in fact, in all the languages and dialects of that polyglot region which he had chosen as his field of labor. Besides this he had just completed a translation of the New Testament in Pushtoo, and was about to begin work on the Old Testament when his earthly work suddenly came to an end.

When in the seminary he was subject to terrible headaches, which caused him to rush out very early in the morning to take an airing, and Rome of the theologues who rose betimes in the mornings used to see him coming back from a walk of two or three miles just as they first looked out. One morning in July. 1864, about daylight he was shot by his own watchman, who said he thought it was a thie;: 'Vhether what he said was true, or whether he was paid to kill one who was hated and feared, as did some men of Asia who were not ahle to resist the wisdom of the Spirit by which Stephen spoke to thEm, will not likely be known on this side of eternity.

ISIDOR LOEWENTIIAL

Tt is hardly probable that that was the first time in all those years that Mr. Loewenthal had come home at that hour and in that way!

To human view it seems mysterious that one so gifted, so eminently fitted for such a field and on the ground and anxious to work, should be cut down. So, however, was it with another grand servant of Christ and misEionary to India, Henry Jl,Iartyn. Both were men of wonderful intellect and rare scholarship, especially in the line of language; and eaeh gave a final work of a New Testament of his own translation-the one to Persia, the other to Afghanistan. Each died young and alone in differents parts of the field, but Tocat and Peshawer are drawing nearer to each other, and hosts of pious dead will soon surround the graves of these young, brave, lonely pioneers.

From Chefoo, China, Mr. G. P. Bostick writes, April lOth, 1891 : " Rev. B. C. Henry says, , The Chinese dress too often means a Chinese house pure and simple, and native furniture, native utensils and native food.' This statement is unjust to a large number of missionaries who wear the dress,· which no more means, in itself, the other things specified than wearing a Prince Albert coat in New York City necessarily means a brown-stone front with all attending luxuries, or a plain dress, squalid poverty. Many who wear the dress live in good foreign style otherwise, and some of them under the same board with Mr. Henry. The C. 1. M. policy is economy, whether you wear the dress or not. I know some of them in foreign dress who live harder than some others who wear the Chinese dress. I know not how to account for Brother Henry's statement, unless he has not mingled with those who wear the dress. " I also read recently something like this, 'If you are shaking in yonr faith and tend to looseness of views, throw yourself into the mission on a foreign field and it will eure you.' Some haye tried this, resulting in their finally giving up the Bible, religion, and God. Work at home might have the desired effect. But for heathen lands we need men well grounded in the faith at all points; others, if not entirely thrown off, will get looser, and teach loose views to others. Faith of all workers on foreign fields will be thoroughly tried, and needs an immovable foundation. " I read also recently an appeal for sending out mechanics as missionaries, to establish all kinds of shops for the natives. In this part of China there is danger of burying the Gospel beneath the accompanying civilizing agencie~, so that God's power unto salvation will not be seen. My vote is, first and last and all the time, for men and women to preach the Gospel, pure and simple, and depend on God for results; already too much time and money are expended in heathen lands on thc side issues. " Amid the many societies undertaking to do the work of the churches, would it not be well to consider how much stress is to be put upon the individual Church-Christ's organization g"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN l'EitIODICALB

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FORELGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Annual Report of the National Bible Society of Scotland has a very "aluable letter respecting the state of France from Mr. Charles Faulk- ner, " whose long residence in that country, and careful study of events in it, entitle him to be heard on such a question" : " Pius IX. himself never made a greater mistake, and that is saying a great deal, than when he dro"e Jules Simon, one of the fairest, most moderate, and most religiously disposed men in France, from power; and he who would form a just estimate of the acts of the French Govern- ment in relation to the Church, is bound to take the 16th of May, 1877, into account. Passion is an evil counsellor, and the systematic persecution that followed was a great mistake; but the Church only reaped what she had sown. She had tried to strangle the Republic."

Mr. Faulkner then describes all the familiar outbursts of passionate hostility to clericalism, aud, in the train of that, to religion itself, and adds, "In all these respects there is a great change. The government is no longer professedly hostile to the Church, and makes an effort even to be fair, and this is true notwithstanding many seeming exceptions. The programme of an anarchical socialist meeting no longer of necessity in- cludes blasphemy. The administration has ceased, at least openly, to persecute. Priests are no longer eaten every day by the extreme Radical journals. Civil funerals are a diminishing quantity." Notwithstanding various measures bearing hard upon the re"enues and exemptions of tho clergy, Mr. Faulkner says that "there is reason to think that the re- ligious influence of the Church is greater now than it was when the Pope drove Jules Simon from power. In the matter of education she has estab- lished free schools, both primary and secondary, which, her opponents being judges, are a great success. In other departments of work there is the same energy, and it seems possible that the latest attempts to cripple her may have the opposite effect." The Jesuits having been greatly disabled, it should seem as if this revival was measurably independent of them, and guided rather by the deeper religion and stricter ethics of the Dominicans. This, however, is an uncertain guess of my own.

"The same is true of the Reformed Church of France. • .. Ten years ago, a few leading men determined to seek the reorganization of the Church by means of non-official synods, both provincial and general. The attempt was regarded by many with fear and trembling, but it has suc- ceeded beyond expectation, and three fourths of the churches are now formally connected with this revived organization, and the Church, as a whole, is throbbing with organic life as she has not done since the dark days of Louis XIV:'

Mr. Faulkner says, moreover, as fully attested by men of all schools, that" the educated French mind is in a marked degree turning its atten- tion to religious subjects, and that in no hostile spirit; indeed, one of the extreme Radical papers complained the other day that among periodicals such as the Revue des Deux ]tfondes there was not one that treated scepticism with due respect."

Is French Catholicism competent to detach itself from its accretions of superstition ~ It should seem not impossible, since, as Pere Hyacinthe attests, the doctrine of Transubstantiation has been there spiritualized to a degree which seeIllS to leave it hardly distinguishable from Calvin's own teaching, except that the presence of Christ is assumed as existing ante usum. The coarse medireval conceptions of t.he Roman Catechism in this Pl!rticular have never found much acceptance in France.

-The Societe des Missions EvangUiques mourns the loss of M. Eugene Casalis, the eminent founder, with M. Arbousset, of the admirable Lessuto .(or, as we sl,ould say, Basuto) Mission, in South Africa. He died March 9th, at the age of 79 years. M. Eugene Casalis, after his return from Africa, was director aud then honorary director of the mission house. The remembrances of the reawakening of French Protestantism, and of its first development of zeal for the extension of the Kingdom of God in the world at large, were peculiarly embodied in him. His missionary character, profoundly Christian, is described as being peculiarly French, marked by that pervasive sympathy and ready flexibility which distinguished St. Paul, and is a special French characteristic. He was distinguished also for his unmoved adherence to the central missionary idea, the salvation of men and the advancement of the kingdom of God, resolutely putting and keeping all the distracting invitations of science, civilization, national interests in their thoroughly subordinate place, " sacrificing, at need, everything which, in our hands, might become an obstacle instead of remaining a lIimple means."

Various children and grandchildren of M. CaRalis have been or are now his successors in Basutoland.

-The April number of the Presbyterian :Jfessenger, of the Presbyterian Church of England, has a letter from a Chinese graduate addressed to W. Faber, which is interesting, though certainly amusing, as showing the enormous over-valuation of mere literature which is characteristic of China, as, in a less degree, it has until lately prevailed in Europe. Says the worthy gentleman, "The excellent men who undertalw to propagate Christianity and are zealous for the salvation of the world have themselves, of course, good methods as well as beautiful intentions; and assuredly they are not waiting for any prosing of mine on the subject. Still, since Jesus, in revealing the truth of God, has eyen sacrificed Himself to save all mankind of all generations, with a tender commiseration which might move to gratitude even the creatures we eat, why is it that to this day so few in China follow Him ~ ". . . Good medicine is that which cures disease, but good medicine is, for the most part, not palatable, and people are apt to loathe it. If you can by any means make medicine smell fragrant and taste sweet, your use of it in the curing of the disease will be marvellously facilitated and quickened. The doctrine of Jesus is indeed beautiful and is indeed good; but much of the translations of it are inelegant and crabbed, and scholars despise it. If you could by any means impart to the translations a just amount of grammar there would be a rush of believers, and no holding of them back. I would, therefore, advise that the Old Testament be translated on the model of the earliest literature of China (that of the Three Dynasties), that the New Testament be translated on the model of the Han Wei and Tsin writings, that hymns be translated in imitation of our elegant praise songs and ceremonial chants, and that Christian literature generally be rendered in the style of the best masters of Pang (A,D.600-900)."

That translations and hymns should be thoroughly Chinese in form and genius is an altogether reasonable requirement. 'But assuredly the Greek New Testament is not written with any care to make it Attic. To some who complained that Salva tor was not classical, Augustine nobly replied, "Christ made it classical when He came into the world." But the letter, as a whole, which is long, is exceedingly good. The graduate points out how the charge brought against Christianity of neglecting an- cestral honor might be met by tracts showing the thousand ways in which, in Christendom, wealth is diverted from ceremonial wastefulness before the dead to a thousand forms of beneficence, public and private, toward the Jiving." Again, all that can be found in Chinese books which is in harmony with the doctrines of Jesus should be collected into a volume for distribution and for use in preaching." The author says, after speaking of the former prevalence of Buddhism, utterly foreign to Confucianism, " That the religion of Jesus should not mightily prevail in China is a thing totally unprecedented. For myself, I barely know the English alphabet, and have no acquaintance with European literature. Hitherto mathematical and mechanical studies have absorbed my attention and dragged me down, so that I dare not hope to achieve anything in the way of illustrating loftier themes. But I cannot help wiping my eyes in tlager expectation of a glorious moral advance and uplifting."

-The Messenger, speaking of the opium traffic, says, "With the great problems staring us in the face of the future of the Chinese race and of the Russian Empire, in both of which we are deeply concerned, surely it is time for us to set our house in order and get rid of the accursed thing. If we do this in the fear of God it will be the surest safeguard should the day of evil come."

– The Ohinese Recorder for March says, " There is an idea prevalent among foreigners that China can make no advance because she is unwilling to become westernized. If these Asiatics would only array themselves in broadcloth or tweed, and throw aside their strauge tongue and ancient literature for our classic English; or if they could be induced to ape our customs, buy our general merchandise to the exclusion of their own, and submit at once and utterly to the demands of the Westorn diplomat-then we might look for progress. But the fact should be emphasized that China's conservatism has an importance at least in potentia; and what- ever of value in our civilization and whatever of truth in our religion comes at length into her possession will be held with invincible tenacity."

-North Africa mentions t.hat a Shereef not far from Cape Juby, West Africa, has sent for" books and information about the religion of Je~us, the Son of Mary." Mr. W. Summers was expecting to visit him.

-North Africa gives an account of the baptism of EI Hansalee, a Moslem" saint" of Morocco, which reminds one of Simon Magus. He had long vainly striven to reconcile two hostile villages. At laRt the reconciliation was achieved by 1 simple Christian believer. EI Hansal!'!', finding that his power came from his faith in the Messiah, was baptized, but scarcely disguises the fact that it is in the hope of gaining, like Simon Magus, a new degree of " power."

-A Moslem .woman in Morocco,becoming a Christian, besought her husband with an honest but exaggerated zeal to divorce her, which he did, , though very unwillingly. She since supports herself by sewing. A Chris- tian desired to marry her, but desisted from his suit on learning that Christ forbids marriage with a divorced woman. Her husband still wishes her to return, and it is a wonder that her instructors do not refer her to St. Paul's teachings. It seems, strange as it is, that in Mohammedan Morocco Moslems are free to change their religion.

-It seems that there are various sects in North Africa which are almost or quite purely Unitarian, paying little or no attention to any historical claims of Mohammed, hardly as much as our Unitarians of the left pay to the claims of Christ. They will probably be found the least hopeful objects of Christian missions.

-The Calwer Missionsblatt for April, 1891, mentions that all the churches nnder the sway of the King Kscholokol, brother and successor of Sekukuni, have seceded from the Berlin Missionary Society, to set up an independent Basuto Church. The movement is headed by Herr Winter, a nnivcrsity man and a son-in-law of the director of the Society.

-The Mission Record of the Church of Scotland asks, "Is it possible to find healthy sites in Central Africa? On the low belt of country near the c9ast, along the banks of the great water-ways, or on the shores of the inland lakes, such places are rare, if they can be found at all. But on the great central plateaux above the level pf two thousand feet there are large districts where Europeans can enjoy health as good as it is possible to secure within the tropics. Such districts are de!jtined to be the great saving centres of Africa. As examples of such regions one thinks of the Shire Hills, the Lomwe Hills, the Angoni country west of Nyassa, and the lofty table-land lying between lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. From these centres, when once missionary societies see the reasonableness of such a method, the Gospel of Christ will be carried all round until mission meets mission, with a network of workers allover the continent. The low-lying malarious districts, where no European can live or work, must be won by the native African Church, born and nurtured on these hill regions of Africa, and sent out in its manhood to win the rest of the Dark Continent for Christ. "

-It is known, bllt seldom fnlly apprehended, that the great bulk of the· people of Africa so"uth of the equator, belonging as they do to the Bantu race, are not negroes, though they may not inappropriately be called negroids. A traveller, quoted in the Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, says: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, high, thin nose, beard and mustache. They are not black, but generally of a warm chocolate. Some of the men are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. They have pleasing faces because of the perfect good humor that'enlivens their features." One tribe, to the south of Stanley Pool, are described as having not a stupid face among them. The noble heads of the.men make thenl appear as if they were all "members of Parliament." Like the negroes, they are born orators, but apparently on a higher range. ,. A sermon that I heard from one of them," says a missionary, " was as fine as ever I heard in Europe or America, nut only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

-The Moravian Missionsblatt, speaking of the Cafl're tribe of the l'embus, remarks discriminatingly: " The heathen is, on the one hand, not the devilish abomination into which sometimes he is disfigurEd in all good faith, out of pure ignorance, by those who in Christendom, so to speak, beg from door to door for pity on him. No; he has also redeeming traits, clearly discernible traces, though sadly marred and discontinuous, of the original imprint of God's similitude. But, on the other hand, assuredly he is far from being that uncorrupted, harmless child of nature that dimly dreaming worshippers of man would make him out to be. No j his true portrait does not merely include individual shadows and unclean disfiguring spots, Lut the whole foundation of his moral being is awry, untrne, impure, and unholy, plainly attesting his indispensable need of the redemption in Christ, that only through the energy of grace and the inner transformation wrought thereby can he be restored to his true temporal and eternal destiny. "

-The Rev. E. C. Gordon, in the April Intelligencer, gives a dismal picture of the devastations wrought in Uganda by the wars of succession. " When I read in the papers, of Buganda being a garden, and its population 2,000,000, I see what Buganda once was, not what it is now. It is very difficult to judge of numbers j still I do not fancy more than 10,000 fighting men could be found in the whole land."

-Bishop Smythies, before returning to Africa, was presented to the Emperor William. The latter remarked significantly, "The Mohammedan religion is a very simple one, and takes great hold on those who profess it. Surely in the face of it there is great necessity for Christian missionaries to act unitedly."

-The French missionaries of Lessuto are devoting special attention, by large ~ssemblies and otherwise, to the spiritual unification of their work, being convinced "that to have in a heathen country a church strong, compact, zealous, and pure is the best means of presenting to unbelievers the Gospel, with its most attractive and most convincing fruits."

M. Vollet, of the Zambesi Mission, has attended these reunions, and takes back with him Pauluse, a native Basuto evangelist, and his wife, to labor among the Barotsis.

-M. Boegner, Director of the Paris Maison des .Missions, well sums· up the difficulties of Northwestern Africa, "These African churches give you the impression of vaHt caldrons in ebullition j everything there is in fermentation, in conflict j good, evil, the influences of race, of environ- ment, and, above all, of Christianity. We have to belicve, to hope that this last will carry the day and bring forth noble fruits in the moral life, as it already does in the domain of religious feeling. The former are not lacking, but are behindhand. This is the characteristic trait of these churcl~cs: a retardation of character compared with sentiment and the manifestations of this sentiment. " – -Blantyre has had stroke upon stroke in the deaths of Dr. Bowie, Mr. and Mrs. Henderson, and the pioneer, the Rev. Robert Cleland. "But though the workman dies, the work goes on." A pastor and a physician in Scotland have already offered. The Free Church, which has already eleven missionaries on the banks of Lake Nyassa, sends out five mOle this spring. Adding the Moravian Mission and the Berlin Mission, about to be established here, Lake Nyassa will become an eminent centre of Christian effort in Africa, hesides the close connection of friendship hetween Blantyre and the Universities' Mission. As says the Journal des Missions, their numerousness is an added element of success. "Into these mUIder- OUB climatcs men should go in numbers, or remain away." _co As was to be foreseen," remarks M. Kruger, in the April J01J,rnal, " the great partition of AfriM in 1890 has given a new impulse to the zeal of the Christ.ian Church for the advancement of the kingdom of God in the Dark Continent. This fact attests anew that Christian missions do not hover in the ether of a faith detached and isolated from everything which agitates and interests mankind at large; they cling, by their natural fibres, to all the preoccupations of their time, to the character of the race, of the people, of the church which maintains them. But a supernatural principle, the Spirit of God, governs Christian missions, predominates over every other motive, and keeps in view, without suffering itself to be divested from it, the propagation of the Church of Jesus Christ."

-After thirty-six years of labor, the London missionaries have baptized a man and a woman, the first two converts of the terrible Matebeles, between the Zambesi and the Limpopo. Hitherto, whenever promising dispositions appeared in any way under the long tyranny of Mselekazi, the man disappeared. A second tyrant has sncceeded, but apparently somewhat less implacable.

-C. Busse, in the April Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, says of Mackay, " Although he was not an ordained clergyman, his deeply rooted piety, his burning missionary zeal, his many-sided cultivation, his splendid adaptability, his inexhaustible energy, his blessed activity, and his childlike humility have given posterity the right to number him among the greatest missionaries-to set him by the side of his great. countryman, Livingstone."

-The Zeitschrijt just.ly designates the French mission on the Zambesi as " one of the most heroic of our day." It is, though now entirely diiltinct, an offshoot of the Lessuto (BaRuto) Mission. having been founded seven years ag-o "by the valiant COILLARD and his courageous wife." "The difficulties of this remote mission are enormous: a savage people, despotic princes, crnel manners, unbroken power of abject heathen superstition, frequent wars, a dangerous climate, a fearfully oppressive isolation -verily here is the patience and faith of the saints." Their firstling, Nguana Ngombe. gives them infinite comfort. The king's son, Litia, seems likely to be the second. Lewanika himself is thoroughly friendly, upholds the Sabbath and temperance, begins to be ashamed of plundering forays and of the cruelties of his old time, though he shows no signs of a renovated heart. Few missions, for their intrinsic interest, deserve more attention or sympathy of prayer."

-King Kharna, who has transferred his capital to the 20,000 strong town of Phalapye, at once proceeded to build a church for 3000 hearers, to which his subjects contributed about $13,000. This well-ordered Christian government, it is to be hoped, may survive the impact of white seekell! of land and gold. Khama is a convert of the London Missionary Society.

-The Basel Mission in Cameroon (West Africa) in 1890 lost four laborers by death, while the superintendent was obliged to return for awhile to Europe. Nevertheless, says the Zeitschrijt, a series of joyful expcrieneps hal:' in a measure given compensation, and awakens excellent hope for the future. The mission has grown both in influence and extent. A number of out-stations have been added to the four main stations, while " from almost all the towns of tue country men resort to us to learn about , God's matters.'" In many places there are formed societies of "men of God"-i.e., seekers for the truth. More than twenty native hclpers, a number being of marked capacity, assist the missionaries.

-The sad experiences which the Church Missionary Society has had with its mission on the Niger have led it to decide on supplying hereafter the principal stations with Englishmen, to whose oversight the colored clergy lire to be submittcd. The aged Bishop Crowthcr, remarks the Zeitschrift, seems thereby to become rather ornamental than effective. No charge lies against him, however, except too easy a discipline, and the 8US- pension of his 80n, Archdeacon Crowther, has been annulled by the Society. The Zeitschrift well says, "Go forward in the use of native helpers, but make haste slowly."

-The Allgemeine Missions·Zeitschrijt for April says, "In reatling the books of modern African travellers and contrasting them with Livingstone's journals, we cannot avoid a feeling of sadness on a double account: first, that they have not kept their hands frce from the shedding of hnman blood, and then, that in their reckoning, modesty does not appear to count for a virtue. "

-Tho colonial politicians of Germany seem to have concluded an alliance offensive and defensive with Roman Catholic missions, which lend themselves very easily to political schemings. Of this the hard-hearted and almost wantonly mnrderous Dr. Peters is a notorious example. lIe boasts of having persuaded Mwanga to ordain" that Mohammedanism should be absolutely forbidden, and made subject to the punishment of death 1"

-Stanley is said to be sufficiently open to blame for recklessness of human life; but Peters actually taunts him with cowardice, because he not unfrequently, in order to spare bloodshed, preferred circuits, and sometimes paid toll, etc. 1 Any way seems to be the object of contempt to Dr. Peters which is not cloven right through human bodies. Have the Germans reverted to the heathenism of thAir ancestors? But against all this cruelty the leading missionary magazine of Germany, with the missionary magazines generally, raises an unfailing protest.

The Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer for April remarks, " Although the name of the United States does not appear among the Powers whose , spheres of influence' and protectorates arc being so carefully marked out upon the map of Africa, the American' sphere of mis.~ionary influence' is neither small nor unimportant. On the north, in Egypt, the United Presbyterian Church has a vigorous mission, with over thirty·five missionaries from America, and over 3000 communicants in their churches. Their educational work is far advanced, and in the regions about Cairo and As~iout Christian enterprises are successfully prosecuted. Down the west coast, at Mendi, there is an American mission, while in the Republic of Liberia (whatever its shortcomings may be), the Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, and American Presbyterian churches are all hard at work. At Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul River, the Evangelical Lutheran General Synod has a prosperous work, while the Presbyterian Board is located at the Gaboon and Corisco. On the Congo the American Baptigts find a congenial field of labor, while on the Lower River and in Angola, Bishop Taylor is established. To the south of Angola lies the West Central Africa Mission of the American Board, which after only ten years of labor gives promise of great efficiency. The work of the same Board in Natal, where it has been established for fifty.five years, is well known. I~ has now sixteen churches wIth nearly 1200 members. To the north of Natal again the Board has its East Central African Mission, near. Inhambane, whence it is purposed to push forward into the interior. There are in all nine American missionary boards laboring' for the redemption of the Dark Continent, with 204 missionaries, 359 stations, and an annual expenditure exceeding $237,000."

-Th~ Burma Bible and Tract Society, in its Annual Report for 1890, says, "How every true heart is pained at the thought that the two great English speaking nations that are doing so much to bless heathen lands, are at the same time doing so much to curse them! Oh, that they would cease to do evil, and learn to do well! Then would they bless only, and not curRe ; and in blessing they wonU be blessed. But in cursing, they shall certainly be cursed. The God of the terrible Civil War in the United States, and of the Indian Mutiny, is unchangeable and cternal." ~Te notice that Sir Charles II. T. Crosthwaite, Chief Commissioner for Burma, is President of the Society.

-The Indian Witness statell that the Viceroy, the Marquis of Lansdowne, and Lady Lansdowne, have taken particular pains to manifest, by personal attendance and otherwise, their interest in Dr. Pentecost's labors.

-Bishop Thoburn, quoted by the Bombay Gum'dian, avows that there is one Hindu notion to which he is a good deal of a convert-namely, that there is religious merit in planting a tree. "In India it certainly ought to be everyone's aim to plant as many trees as possible, in every place where they can have a chance of taking root and growing, either to yield fruit or shade to generations yet unborn. Every missionary should see that his compound is well planted with trees; and there are hundreds upon hundreds of small plots of ground under the control of missionaries in villages and country places where valuable trees might easily be planted and cared for. "

-Here is a pleasing piece of information from Kaukab i Hind (Star of India), "During the past year the profit on opium for the Government of India fell much below the estimate, and for several years the cultivation of opium in Cawnpore District has been a losing business, and consequently the offices have been closed and the buildings will soon be sold."

-The Harvest Field, published by the Methodist Episcopal brethren of Madras, opens, in its March number, with a paper by the Rev. G. Pittendrigh, on the New Testament place of preaChing in the New Testament as a means of propagation of the Gospel. The author, before taking this up, lays strong and, as it appears to us, just emphasis on the entire flexibility of methods allowed by the New Testament, so that the object is the same, and of course that possible aberrations are continually checked by a Christian instinct kept fresh from the New Testament. He signifies that to worship the mere Jetter of "apostolic methods" is something that is thoroughly unapostolic. The Lord God of the prophets and apostles is still with His people. And lie who gave wisdom to Paul to work in the Jewish and Roman world will not withhold it from Paul's successors, who are called to work in the Indian world. New Testament method, are often inapplicable in new conditions; New Testament principles are always supreme.

Mr. Pittendrigh believes that educational and medical agencies in India are largely leavening the Indian mind, and preparing a class a good deal like the imperfec.:,t proselytes of the Empire, among whom, in the fulness of time, as among them the word of preaching will run like fire among dry grass.

-The Harvest Field says of this REVIEW, "The tone of the magazine is healthy. the articles readable, the information generally fresh, and it is unquestionably the best missionary magazine."

-Mr. Whitton, writing in the Helpmeet, the women's organ in connection with the Free Church of Scotland, says, "You will have heard of the bill at present before ·the Viceroy's Council to raise the age of consent ftom ten to twelve. I am sorry to see that the Calcutta native press are almost universally against this change. Calcutta is gaining an unenviable notoriety by its resistance to all reforms. I hope the government will stand firm, and that the bill will soon become law. The law will do good in many ways. Among others~ it WIll tend to keep girls longer at school, and so help on the great cause of female education."

-The Rev. William Stevenson, of the Free Church, says, "Every Hindu girl of respectable family must be married, not merely as soon as she reaches maturity, but long before it, while she is still a mere infant.

The higher the caste, the earlier does tyrannous custom demand the cele- bration of the ceremony. The origin of this extraordinary system is attributed to the old times of disorder and insecurity, when there was no safety even for little girls, save under the legal protection of a husband.

However the custom may bave first originated, it was established at a very early period in the history of Hinduism, on a more sacred foundation.

It was declared to be a divine ordinance and incorporated with the most hallowed rites of their religion. The dogma that underlies this iustitution, as well as the other outstanding institutions regarding women in India- their seclusion within the zenana and perpetual widowhood- is the thorough and irredeemable depravity of woman's nature. Hinduism first publishes the grossest libel on woman, and then treats her as if it were true. It de- clares her utterly incapable of freedom, and then enslaves her. Notbing is too bad to expect of women, and accordingly the only guarantee for the purity and respectability of the family is the maintenance of a system which marries them as infants, secludes them 'as wives, and practically entombs them as widows. And this system is guarded in every part of it by the most sacred sanctions of religion.

"Strange as it may appear, the women who suffer are themselves the main upholders of the corrupt idolatrous system that enslaves them. They hug their own chains, and bind even the men in the same bondage. But it is because they do not know any better. Their life is entirely centred in the home, and all the reverent instincts of their heart cling to the sacred traditions of their caste. To them, hid in their prison houses, Christianity is invested with all the terrors of the unknown. But let its pure and gra- cious light shine in upon them, let them see their own dark customs in the brightness of its beams, and their hearts will respond, their consciences will spring into activity, and the woman's influence, which is ever the subtlest, most penetrating, and, therefore, most powerful force for'the elevation of society, will erelong dissolve the ancient system of corruption and cruelty.

For this let us labor and pray." , -The Marchioness of Dufferin, whose husband has been Viceroy of India, says, as quoted in the Church of Scotland Mission Record, "In Oriental countries generally emancipation from the strict rules of the purdah, and the education of women, are apt to mean dissipation and French novels; but in India tbey seem really to lead to a bigher life. The educated Indian ladies I bave met retain all the remarkably feminine character of their race; they lose none of tbe modesty of their demeanor, and I have never seen a sign nor have I ever heard the faintest whisper of any levity of their conduct."

-The Mission Field says that a native Christian, who had been very unwilling to make the customary annual offerings, but had done »0, paid the next year three or four times as much as was looked for as bis tithe on plantain cultivation. "I have realized," said he, " the blessing of making God my partner."

-The late Bishop Sargent's venerable coadjutor in the fruitful field of Tinnevelly, the eminent Bishop Caldwell, wbo bas so long worked for Christ there, in connection with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, as Bishop Sargent in connection with the Churcb Missionary Society, has at last felt constrained by the burden of age to lay down his episcopal cbarge. Both these bishops have been, in form, coadjutors to the Bishop of Madras, but each has in fact had a distinct episcopate over the converts of his own society.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencerfor April, 1891, has a profoundly interesting article by the Rev. G. Ensor, explaining more thoroughly than anything we had seen before the slow but irresistible advance of Brahmanism, and the gradual way in which, in a large part of India (especially in the Ganges valley), it has so interwoven itself with" the kindred points of heaven and home," tbat the influence of the medireval priesthood of the west, though supplying to Mr. Ensor various illustrations of startling force, appears in the comparison a light and shallow thing. Anyone that will read this article on the Sanctions of Sapinda will rather wonder that Chris- tianity has made so many converts in India than that it has made no more. That the fortress has not been found altogether impregnable seems to have been largely owing to the fact that the Dravidian South has never yielded to the full force of Brahmanic pretensions. And the Aryan current, in sweeping over the Punjab, had not yet developed its sacerdotal strength. But between the Five Rivers, the Eastern Sea, and the Vinethya Mountains . there was seen in full force that junction of the king and the priest, out· giving in fact the proud theories of Boniface VII!., and of which Sir Henry Sumner Maine says (as quoted by Mr. Ensor), "A more awful tyranny never existed than this which proceeded from the union of physical, intel- lectual, and spiritual ascendency." And though the teeth of the lion have been drawn by the island conquerors, yet the terror of a hundred genera- tions of subjection still weighs the people down.

It should appear that, by a canonical though neglected doctrines of Hin- duism, referred to in a government decision quoted in the Bombay Guardian, native Christians ought to be accounted equal to Brahmans. The Shastras, it seems, declare that the caste of the monarch, be it what it may, is always equal to the highest!

-The fluctuations and gradual advance of an Indian mission are in- terestingly illustrated in the table of average annual increase of communi- +, +, +, cants in the Ahmednagar Mission of A. B. C. F. M. during twelve quinquen- nial periods, beginning with 1831. It is as follows: 3 3 1'1 +, +, +, H t, 1'1 74 51 42 +, 92, l46, 149, 171 -r. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDITED A!{D CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Internationa.l Missionary Union-Eighth Annual Meeting, [J. T. G.] It was a great meeting-that of the ble of covering with its spacious verano International Missionary Union at Clif- das a thousand persons. There must ton Springs, N. Y., from .June 10th to have been that number seated in the 17th. Many things which have inter- audience the evening it was dedicated by ested the cider members of the Union the President of the Missionary Union, took on more satisfactory and definite when the beautiful service which had'" form. The Union has from its begin- been arranged was presided over by ning been" on wheels." These were that widely known and everywhere loved taken off, probably never to be used servant of all who come near him, Rev. again. The Union has determined to L. Bodwell, chaplain of the Sanitarium. meet always at Clifton Springs, and al- We will not try to describe the taberwayson the second Wednesday of June. nacle itself. It is not like the taber- One object of this is, that persons may nacle of old, but no architect gave the know without notification, in making pattern, and yet it is perfectly adapted their alTangements for returning from for all the purposes for which it was de· their foreign fields, where and when they signed. A double ·roof secures ventilaare to meet with this grand body of their tion when the glass doors are closed on fellow-laborers from all quarters of the account of chilly weather, and the tranglobe, for a week's consultation, devo- soms further this object. All can be tion, and fellowship. It is well to say thrown open, and the freest circulation now to all missionaries abroad that they of air secured as needed. Members of need not wait for invitations to the the Union in every land will rejoice, and meeting. Service in foreign fields con- all missionaries will recognize with gladstitutes any person a member of the ness that there is here a great centre Union on signing the Constitution. where the entire mi,ssionary force is They should come without ceremony. afresh made to feel that they have a but not without notification to the Presi- home. dent or Secretary, unless that is really unavoidable. The number of missionaries in at- tendance this year was slightly in ad· There were advantages attached to the vance of any former year. Ninety·two .. movable feast," but there are greater missionaries who had rendered an aggrein the settled life of the Union, as things gate of perhaps twelve hundred years are possible that were not under the old of service in connection with the sevplan. But how has all become possi. eral societies were present. They came ble? Just this way. Dr. Henry Foster from fields stretching from Hudson's has loved the Union and built them a Bay to Buenos Ayres, and from the tabernacle and asked them to be his great wall of China to the Sandwich guests always. That seemed wonder- Islands; from the Bosphorus to Ispafully in the order of God's Providence. han, and from Africa on the Zambesi, and the union accepted the proposal the Gaboon, and the Kongo, and the with more gratitude than often gets form Cape of Good Hope. It was a polyglot in words. The tabernacle itself was crowd. speaking, singing, and writing formally tendered on the evening of its more languages than could perhaps be dedication, Jnne 9th, and the action of spoken by any philological society in the Union formally announced to the the)and. if not more dialects than any public with grateful phrase to Dr. Fos_ learned society ever used in assembly. ter at the closing session of the meeting. It represented very widely all depart- And what a beautiful edifice it is! capa· ments and branches of the General Church of the United States and Cana- others we have no room to write. da, and even took its members from Neither can we do more than mention the English Presbyterian, and the Free the excellent symposiums of the ladies' Church of Sootiand, in its noble repre- meetings, in which vast stores of insentative, Rev. Dr. Narain Sheshadri, formation were disclosed, and much of Bombay. 'l'hey only tarry. Three heroic work reported. We may furnish fourths of the number are expecting just one illustration of the work which to return to service in the foreign field, these and other missionary ladies have and to do yet more to hasten the con- done beyond their usual lines: version of the benighted peoples of the 1Imh. There were two new missionaries ,Mrs. Mix, of the Baptist mission in who had just been appointed by their Burma, took the manuscript of the Sh~n boards to enter upon foreign service. Bible, beginning with the New Testa- ment, and gave it a careful reading after The papers which were read were of it had been compared with Dr. Cusha high order. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin pre- ing's own copy, and was supposed to be sented two, one on "Proportion and perfect, and before it was sent to the Harmony in Missionary Work," and printer. She found many mistakes to one in connection with the able sym- correct, and frequently found places that. posium presented one day by Dr. Kel- she wished to change in expression. logg, of Toronto, Dr. Hamlin, and Mr. Dr. Cushing accepted and incorporated William E. Blaokstone, of Chicago, on many of her suggestions. the Jews. That was in every way a remarkable discussion. Sometimes she took charge of the printing for a short time and gave Dr. Among the papers was one by Dr. Cushing a chance to take a much-needed George W. Wood, giving some special change. When she had finished the features of the History of the American reading of the, New Testament and be. Board; one by Rev. J. Taylor Hamil- gan on the Old Testament, Dr. Cushing ton, Secretary of the Moravian Millsion- said he had no time to look at the arySociety, on the Leper Hospital at "copy" and she must compare it with Jerusalem; one from Professor Gil- his and make it ready for the printer. more, of Rangoon: on the New Tide of This she did with about half of the Old I=igration into Burma, and its Bear- Testament before leaving for Amerioa. ing on the Future of Missions in South- During her stay here she has underwestern Asia; one on the Present taken the reading of the stereotyped Movement among the Pariahs of South- proof.sheets of the Shan Bible in order ern India, in Relation to the Christiani. to make it as perfect as possible, and zation of the Country, by Rev. Dr. has read all of the New Testament and John McLaurin, for many years a mis- more than half of the Old Testament, sionary in India, now Secretary of the the reading of which she expects to Baptist Missionary Society of Ontario finish. and Quebec. This paper contained most fundamental theories of mission- The discussions on how to increase ary development, and awakened great the intelligent interest in missions in interest and discussion, receiving most the home church was opened by Dr. hearty endorsement. The Rev. J. M. Nevius, in reporting the Students'Vol- Allis, D.D., of Chili, furnished a good unteer Meeting at Cleveland, and speakpaper on Missions to tbe Iberian Peo. ing on the Movement in general. The pIes. Rev. Dr. Happer, of Canton, and consideration of this subject was broad- Rev. Dr. Shedd, of Persia, also sent ex- ened into a general conversation on cellent papers. ways of stirring up the churches, the young people as represented in Young Of the many able addresses by such Men's Christian Associations, Christian men as Drs. Nevius, Jessup, Chamber- Endeavor Societies, and similar organi. lain, Kellogg, Hamlin, Sheshadri, and zations. The platform meetings were of a high order, not one dull nor tame Kelsey, M.D., Japan; 1883, Rev. W. C. Longden, China; 1883, Mrs. W. C. Longspeech being made in all the week. den, China; 1847-54, Mrs. D. D. Lore, Argentina; 1879, Mrs. A. W. Marling, The following officers were elected for W. Africa; – – , Rev. J. McGuire, India; 1870, Rev. J. T. McMahon, the coming year: President, J. T. India; 1851-76, Mrs. L. W. Mellen, Natal; 1879, Mrs. B. ,T. Mix, Burma; Gracey, D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice- 1873-83,Rev. James Mudge, D. D., India ; 1868, Miss Isabella A. Nassau, W. Africa; Presidents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. 1881, Rev. F. L. Neeld, India; 1881, Mrs. F. L. Neeld, India; 1853, J. L. Bald.win, D.D., M. H. Bixbee, D.D.; Nevius, D.D., N. China; 1853, Mrs. J. L. Nevins, N. China; 1876, Rev. A. A. Secretary, Rev. William H. Belden, Newhall, India; 1879, Miss Ella J. New- ton, China; 1882, Miss Mary W. Niles, Bristol, Conn.; Associate Secretary, Mrs. M.D., China; 1872-89, Rev. Albert Nor- Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer, Rev. James ton, India; 1883-88, Miss A. E. Ottaway, Mudge, D.D., Clinton, Mass.; Librarian, Guatemala; 1880, Miss F. E. Palmer, C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, Burma; 1866-86, Rev. H. T. Perry, Tur- N. Y.; .Executive Committee, Rev. E. P. key; 1884, Miss Fidelia Phelps, S. Africa; Dunlap, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D., Re,.. 1878, Miss Harriet P. Phillips, India; M. H. Houston, D.D., John McLaurin, 1882, F. D. Phinney, Burma; 1879, Rev. D.D., C. W. Cushing, D.D., Mrs. O. L. N. J. Plumb, China; 1878-80, Miss Mary George, Rev. Henry T. Perry. Priest, Japan; 1880, Rev. E. H. Rich- ards, Zambesi, Africa, and Upper Kon. A farewell meeting was had the last go ; 1878, Rev. W. H. Roberts, Burma; evening to bid God-speed to the large 1878, Mrs. W. H. Roberts, Burma; number of the misRionaries present who 1885, Miss Eva L. Rolman, Japan; expect to return to their fields before the 1884, R9v. W. B. 8cranton, M.D., next annual meeting. The Secretary, Korea ; 1884. Mrs. Mary F. Scranton, Rev. Mr. Belden, having been detained Korea; 1883, Susan A. Searles, Japan; by illness, the Rev. James Mudge, D.D., 1869, Rev. D. Z. Sheffield, N. China; served in his stead during the week with –, Rev. Narain Sheshadri, D.D., marked efficiency. India; 1886, Miss L. B. Smith, Japan; 1870, Miss Fannie J. Sparkes, India; The following missionaries were present: 1874-78, Mrs. S. C. Adams, Ja· • David Stevensoii., M.D., China; pan; 1874, Thomas Barclay, Formosa; 1874, Mids Mary E. Tulmage, China; 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond, Singapore; 1874, Miss K. M. Talmage, China; 1864, Mrs. T. W. Burkholder, India; 1868-73, Rev. C. C. Thayer, Turkey; 1853-83, Mrs. Albert Bushnell, West 1868-73, Mrs. Mary F. Thayer, Turkey; Africa; 1862, Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, 1883, Mrs. M. T_ True, Japan; 1871, Rev. Brazil; 1862, Mrs. G. W. Chamberlain, L. M Vernon, D.D., Italy; 1867, Miss Brazil; 1879, Miss L. B. Chamberlain, Isabella Wat8on, Bllrma; 1872-90, Mrs. Turkey; 1884, Rev. Charles T. Cocking, Rev. J. E. Walker, China; 1882, Rev. Japan; 1884, Mrs. Oharles T. Cocking, G. L. Wharton, India; 1880, Rev. W. Japan; 1879, Miss A. M. Oolby, Japan; J. White, China; 1880, Mrs. W. J. 1878, Miss Edna S. Cole, Siam; 1882-86, White, China; 1849-89, Mrs. A. T. Mrs. S. Cross, Siam; 1878-79, C. W. Cush- Wilder, Natal; 1880-90, Rev. O. W. ing, D.D., Italy; 1881, F. W. Damon, Willits, China; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Hawaiian Islands; 1884, Mrs. F. W. Wood. D.D.. Turkey, and Mrs. G. W. Damon, Hawaiian Islands; 1875, Rev. Wood; 1881-89, Miss M. P. Wright, E. P. Dunlap, Siam; 1882, Miss Anna Turkey; 1862-68, Rev. Egerton R. S. Geisinger, India; 1874, Mrs. O. L. Young, Hudson Bay, and Mrs. Egerton George, Burma; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. R. Young. Gracey, D.D., India; 1861-68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India; 1881, Rev. G. H. SUMMARY Oll' MISSIONAllIES PRESENT. Gutterson, India; 1874, Rev. J. G. Hall, Mexico; 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus By Fields: India, 16; China, 15; Hamlin, D.D., Turkey; 1883, Miss M. L. Hammond, Guatemala; 1866, Japan, 12; Turkey, 7; Persia, 1; :Rev. V. C. Hart, China; 1864, Rev. A. Africa, 7; Burma, 7 ; Siam, 5 ; Korea, Hartmann, Australia, and Delaware Ind- 3 ; South America, 3 ; Central America, ians ; 1864, Mrs. Mary Hartmann, Aus- 2; N. W. America, 2; Australia, 2; tralia and Delaware Indians; 1879-89, Miss Mary E. Hartwell, Siam; 1879, Miss Italy, 2 ; MeXiCO, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Hawaiian Ada Haven, N. China; 1881, Rev. J. W. Islands, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Mr.laysia, 1. To- Hawkes, Persia; 1846-76, Rev. S. R. tal missionaries, 91 ; newly appointed House, M.D., Siam; 1881, l'[iss oJ. H. Honston, Mexico; 1887-89, Miss Meta missionaries, 2 ; grand total, 98. Howard, M.D., Korea; 1862, Rev. Samuel Jessup, D.D.,Syria; 1862, Mrs. AnnieE. Jessup, Syria; 1864-76, Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D,D•• N. India; 1878, Miss Adaline Action had by the L M. U. on Public in that country, so vast in possessions Affairs. and so rich in promise.

TEE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT'S PAT- American Relations with Ohina.

RONAGE OF THE LIQUOR TRAFFIO Viewing the Chinese as a civilized though heathen people inhabiting a ABROAD. country in climate, soil, and many geo. graphical peculiarities like our own, The International Missionary Union with a population six times greater than would express its regret and amazement ours, with a power for muscular effort at the act of our Government through and endurance inferior to no nation on the Secretary of State, by which the earth -our neighbors on our Pacific Government has been committed to the shore-we lament the unjust and cruel policy of undertaking to increase the and, to us, disgraceful treatment which sale of the products of our breweries they have received at our hands. by officially introducing and commanding them to the favorable notice of the We view it as being unwise as well people of Mexico and other adjacent as unjust to provoke hostility and recountries. taliation from the greatest empire of the East, now rapidly adding the ele- It can scarcely be conceivable that ments of power in Western civilization the intelligent officers of the Govern- to-her own mighty system. It will be ment are ignorant of the fact that such to the great injury of oUr commerce, and action puts a serious obstacle in the other nations will reap the advantages way of the work of missionaries who that naturally belong to us. are laboring in those countries, since there is no greater hindrance to the Our very greatly extended and rapprogress of Christian work than the idly increasing Missionary interests defree use of intoxicating drink. serve the attention of our Government as well as our commerce, and our Gov- We therefore, as a convention of ernment has no right to break them up, missionaries, most earnestly beg that to the grief of many millions of Chrisour Government will adopt such meas- tians of all denominations in the United ures as will fully counteract the influ- States. ence of this most unfortunate transaction. We therefore, the missionaries of the International (and Interdenominational) The Brussels Treaty. Missionary Union, in Annual Meeting assembled at Clifton Springs, N. Y., do This Union is not undmindful that earnestly req]1est all our Missionary Secgreat interest has been awakened by the retaries in the United States of America fact that the United States Senate did to petition the Government at Washingnot see fit to declare in favor of uniting ton to redress the wrongs inflicted upon with other powers in Europe in what the Chinese, and to establish and seek to is known as the Brussels Treaty, the foster the most friendly relations with ostensible aim of which is to secure our great neighbor. the abolition of slavery, the suppression of the rum traffic, and the indis- Appeal to the Ohnrches. criminate sale of fire-arms in Africa. The International Missionary Union, to While we do not assume to be in possession of all the facts which would en- the Ohurches which they representable us to judge accurately of all the political bearings of this subject, we sin- GREETING: cerely hope that some adjustment may be made which will secure the full moral We, members of the International effect of the Government's participation Missionary Union. on behalf of the sevin the suppression of these evils, which eral missionary fields from which we are such deadl'y foes to all real progress have come, and in the name of our sociations and Christian Endeavor Sobrethren now laboring in those fields, cietie8, and similar organizations, and and of our former associates who have we would urge all Christians to unite fallen at their posts j and, above ali, in with us in the prayer that these organithe name of our blessed Lord, who has zations may be still more abundantly commissioned the Church to disciple blessed and used of God for the adall nations, make this appeal to the vancement of His cause in the future. churches which we represent. Finally, with a full conviction and We have fallen upon a time of great realization of the utter uselessnesfl of all privileges and responsibilities. The human efforts and pecuniary gifts, prayer of the Church that God would without God's presence and aid, we open the world t'1 Christian effort im- would call upon God's people to unite plied a pledge and promise on the part in earnest prayer, that the Holy Spirit of the Church to perform her duties as may be poured out on all nations; the way might be opened. that the Lord of the harvest may choose and send forth from Christian lands, At the present time world-wide op- and from converts in unevangelized portunities, and the possession by the lands, many laborers into His harvest, Church of men and means adequate to and that Bis kingdom may come alld world·wide efforts, give to our Lord's His " will be done on ea.rth a.s it is in command to evangelize the nations an heaven." emphasis and urgency hitherto unparalleled. Ordinary consistency and sin- The Outlook. cerity as well as loyalty to Christ, gratitude for our distinguishing mercies, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D.. recently compassion for the many millions of appointed Secretary of the Sunday- God's lost children, a sense of personal School Union of India, said: .. Reachindebtedness to them, and the fear of ing Bombay November 30th, 1890, I increasing God's displeasure and the began a Sunday-school tour of India, withdrawal of His spirit from our home and during these five months have churches by neglect or delay in the dis- travelled more than 9000 miles. India charge of present duty, conspire to never presented so many open doors as awaken us to immediate action, and now, and we could find places for thousuch action as shall b'e in some good sands of Sunday-school teachers within degree commensurate with our obliga- a week if we had them. Missionaries tions. of all sects and nationalities are giving our Sunday-School Mission a very We therefore request and beseech hearty welcome. Auxiliary Sundayall pastors and teachers to seek by the school unions have now been organized prayerful study of God's Word, and a in Bengal, Bombay, Madras, Punjab, and familiar acquaintance with the condi- Burma, and before long we hope the tion and needs of heathen nations, to Northwest Provinces, Rajputana, Cenknow more of God's will, and our duty tral India, and Ceylon will be similarly with reference to the world's evangeli- organized. At an annual meeting of zation, and to teach those under their the India Sunday-School Union, held influence the relations to the whole here in Calcutta last December, we world which are necessarily implied in started a Sunday-school journal in Eng- Christian discipleship, and the privi- lish for all India, which is being very leges and duties growing out of those kindly received and will' prove a stron~ relations. bond of union between workers in dis- tant parts. We recognize with devout gratitude to God the work for foreign missions " On returning to my own dear India which has been accomplished by Wom- I find II. very hopeful feeling among IUl'S Missionary Societies, the Students' Movement, Young Men's Christian Asmissionaries generally. The Lord is slave trade of East Africa, though dreadworking wonderfully in this land, and ful, does no~ kill souls, and the nations we look for larger ingatherings. The will soon stop it (not by Cardinal Lavinext Decennial Missionary Conference gerie's society-I distrus~ him; I do not will be held at Bombay at the end of favor his method). In my speaking 1892, and plans are already being made thus (comparatively) lightly of slavery, for it." no one who is acquainted with my poli- tics will misjudge me. But the rum -Rev. Dr. H. N. Barnum wrote from trade kills soul and body and all the Harpoot, Turkey: "I have not the time nations are guilty, America among the to speak of the work here, except to rest, Germany about the worst. HollIay in a general way that it is encour- land, the last to lately assent to a high aging; that prejudices are overcome, custom duty on liquors in the Kongo, and doors are opening much faster than does not, I think, deserve much praise. we can enter them. The greatest source Now the Kongo nation have learned to of discouragement now is the failure of like rum, they will have it at any cost. the home churches to appreciate the The only safety for the nation of Africa emergencies of the foreign field. The is prohibition. I am not radical on the rallying cry of the Student Volunteers, temperance question. I am unable to • The evangelization of the world dur- stand with the per se brethren. Pracing the present generation,' is the true tically I am a total abstainer, under one. Were the whole Church of Christ Paul's • weak brother' decision. It is aroused with this as her motto, she one of the regrets to me in the pending would be irresistible. It seems to me transfer of our African stations situated that the first, the most pressing need on French soil (Gaboon and Ogove) to now, is that the home Church be awa- the Paris Evangelical Society, that our kened to such a sense of personal re- natives will see the lower standard our sponsibility as shall lead ChrisUans to French brethren hold on temperance enter heart and soul into the work of and Sabbath observance. I beg to say giving the Gospel to the unevangelized we are not deserting our native churches nations at the earliest possible moment. simply because we are wearied with ab- We have prayed for open doors; the surd French colonial regulations, but prayer has been answered. 'Ve have because French pIIStors, as Frenchmen, prayed for re.enforcements, and they will be better able to save our native are coming six thousand strong. But Christians from often cruel injustice; how can they preach, except they be our appeals have little effect. The losent? How can they be sent, if their cal governors are vexed with our Engcoming involves the dismissal of native lish language, and think that we love laborers? This will be the result with- England more than we do France." out an increase of funds. Tbe silver and the gold which are the Lord's is Pressing Needs. kept back by His servants; it does not find its way into His treasury." REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OBOOMIAH, PERIlIA.

-Rev. R. H. Nassau, M.D., of West [Among the excellent communica- Africa, sending salutations, wrote: tions to the International Missionary ., Were I with you I could tel you what Union, at its meeting at Clifton Springs, I would talk about ad fatigandum, THE was the following from Dr. Shedd :] AFRICAN LIQUOR TRADE. African domestic slavery is a very mild thing; it " It seems to me, if permitted to SAY corresponds in its deprivation of liberty a word to the Union, my first plea would to unrequited service to our criminals be in behalf of the missionaries in the in prison labor; and even the export work and the supply. I cannot say as to other fields, but in Persia the percentage of mIssIonaries, especially of the need the patient continuance in well- unmarried ladies, who are compelled doing that can even wait for results in to give up the work in a short time such a field as ours! God has sent very after they come out, is very large. The eminent missionaries into Persia, and young,man or woman in America joins noble men and women are coming still, the ranks of missionary volunteers, and but it is a subject that the International it seems that the great question is set- Union DIay well consider again and tled. But facts show that the real cru- again, and emphasize the qualities needed cial period is the first three years on in missionaries, and how our Boards are the field. Many break down in health to get the right men and women, and how or yield to discouragement before they see that each one is in the right place. I have acquired the language or know the am sure you will .pray earnestly for all joys and rewards of the work. in the field. You can realize, as those who have not tried it do not, the strain e. We are very isolated here in Persia and trial, the temptation to despond- -one thousand miles inland from Oon- ency and irritability and dissatisfacstantinople-three or four weeks' travel tion, and the danger of losing faith and to the nearest railroad or seaport_ The courage, and of failure of health and climate is not tropical, but it iii malari- hope-how helpless unless sustainell ous and most of the year very dry, and by the great affection for Christ and by the altitude on the plateau of Persia the power of God through His blessed is four thousand or five thousand feet. Spirit. These hard fields of Islam Our mission station is just now in must have patient, it may be long lagreat need of two single ladies to work bor. They are strongholds, and cannot in our girls' school. Our college in- be captured by a crusade of ill-prepared dustrial departmant seeks in vain, from though zealous missionaries, but by the thousands of volunteers, for the only the fullest offering of ability and right man to act as superintendent. devotion united. Consecrated artisans like Mackay, of Uganda, seem to be scarce in America. " Another phase of the subject is the The words of our Lord are often our relation of young men educated in prayer, 'That the Lord of the harvest America, but natives of the East, to the will send forth laborers into His har- Boards and Missions. Our station has vest.' The need is great of God-sent a large constituency of young men who laborers, who are called as Paul and Bar- have gone or are anxious to go to nabas were, and who shall be called by America. Some twenty of them are the Church, after full trial, beloved now in America, and hoping to come men who have hazarded their lives for back in some capacity to their native the name of our Lord .Tesus Ohrist- land. I send a paper prepared· by our I hazarded,' have given up, placed their station on the subject, which if you lives in a sense out of their own power, have time is well worth considering in fully surrendered all to Christ. Equally its bearing on all fields. important are other New Testament qualities of the true ambassador to the "My second plea to the brethren of unevangelized, such as Jives compleled the Union would be, I think, in behalf in Christ (Col. ii. 10), lives' fully dis- of the native church in our field. This ciplined, or self-control, self.mastery, was presented fully two years agothe temperance of the New Testament, what has been done for the Nestorian and oontentment or self·contained power people and the reformation going forto meet varied difficulties and emer- ward among them. The young misgencies and not become helpless as the sionary is sent out by the home dangers and trials increase, but such as churches. He considers himself as ca.n win their own way and help others their ambassador, and goes back after a to do the same. How much, too, we time to rehearse all that God has done with him, and how he has opened the door of faith to the Gentiles. But as held last Sunday, and it was a memoratime goes on and he becomes an old ble day-the communion Sabbath in missionary the relations are changed. more than twenty of our churches, and He is identified with the peopJe and nearly one hundred and fifty new mem-. church of his field, and is one in his bers received to full fellowship. I can interests with his brethren and sisters well recall the time when all the conand sons and daughters in the faith. verts came together in a single com- Thus in my own case. My church reo pany, but now the bands of believers lations are all here. The Iittle com· are two hundred miles to the west of U8 pany of communicants of thirty.two and still farther east. The outlook for years ago, when I entered on this work, the future is hopeful of rapid growth, have increased tenfold. Our evangeli· if we fail not in well.doing. cal Knooshya or synod (which uses the Aramaic or Syriac language, spoken by " The question of steady supplies to Christ and the apostles) now numbers meet the expansion of this work in co- 42 presbyters, 26 preaching deacons, 19 operation with the native church is allicentiates on trial, 90 elders in the ways with us. For example, in church churches, 91 deaconesses in the building there are twenty places in churches, and about 2000 other memo need, and for this year our two thirds bers, a total of over 2250 in full com· of the funds should be at least $1000 ; munion. This is a little company, but but the board can only say, • Alas! this it is big in its relations to the broad work must wait.' We have at our station field of millions of souls about us that the college and female seminary, with need a Saviour. Last fall I was chosen a united attendance of over 300 in the the moderator or president of the graded departments; 9 are in theology, Knooshya for three years. This means 6 i:a medicine, 50 in the college course, more than simply to preside at the 50 more in the seminary course, etc., meetings. It is an executive office to down to the lowest preparatory. Gardensee that the ecclesiastical affairs move ing, carpentering, sewing, housekeepon smoothly, and that the work of the ing, etc., are going on beside the medi- Church in its boards and missions and cal work. The press, with its monthly pastorates is carried out. At first it paper, school books, and Christian literseemed too great a responsibility to ature needs about $1000 a year to help add to my already full duties, but the it do its work; our church and evangegreat need and possibility of helping listic work some $4000 ; our educational our Church in flO many ways led me to work, $2000 for college ani seminary, accept. Now the words of the apostle, and $1200 for over a hundred other • The Ilare of all the churches,' have an schools; as much more for the hospital, emphatic ~eaning, and lead me to ask that has an aggregate of several thouyour special supplications for our native sand out-door patients and several hunministry and for the whole household dred indoor patients in the year. The of faith. Our Church has many ob- missionaries to keep all this work and stacles in its way, some within Rnd the woman's work over the field besides Bome without, in these lands of intoler- in motion, are now but four families and Illce and anti·Christian influence. The four single ladies. Outside of mission winter and spring just passed have salaries the native church supplies brought some signal blessings. System- about one quarter of the expense, and atic labors, in which missionaries and our mission three.quarters. When the native brethren worked side by side, word of retrenchment comes, • Cut have gone forward in many congrega- down 20 per cent or even 10 per cent,' tions, and always with more or less of we have a serious time, ani! pray more the power of the Holy Spirit. The earnestly that God would put it into Feast of the Resurrection (0. S.) was the hearts of His people to give us just enough steady supply to help on our work in co·operation with the native A NeN Churoh Edifioe at Constantinople. church, without these annual embarrassments and discouragements to us and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, now mOle than to them as well. But the work goes on fourscore years of age, does not " die notwithstanding, and I ask again your at the top." He is one of the most prayers for our beloved native church vigorous thinkers of the age. But we and people. supposed his well-earned retirement was not to be disturbed; but he is earnestly " r meant to add a third plea for our at work trying to raise funds for a new church at Perea, Constantinople. He needy field of Persia. and Kurdistan. says: In its Christian population in many places it is ripe for the harvest. In " The building is designed for a place the tenfold larger field of Moslem and of worship, and for a church home for anti·Christian sects our native brethren the first Armenian or native Protestant say the spots of harvest are appearing. Church ever formed in the Turkish Em- In places the way is open. In places pire (1846), and for other uses which the way is strongly barred against Chris- will be mentioned. tian influence. One most interesting feature in our work the past year is the .. The history of the many efforts and spirit of a number of young men who failures for a church building cannot be are volunteer workers. Without asking here given, but the set time seems now any help they go from place to place to have come, after forty'. five years' wanpreaching Christ, both to Christians and dering in the wilderness, to cross over Moslems. They find the hearing ear, into the promised land. and are full of faith in the power of the truth and the working of the Spirit. I "This church building will be a hope, if spared till next year, to report monumental church in history. It will more fully of this part of our tield and commemorate the signal and singular work." triumph of God's providence over the well-planned measures of the Czar of -Rev. G. S. Wilder, of South Africa, Russia, to efface the Pl"otestant movewrote to the missionaries at Clifton ment from the empire, and at the close Springs: "I hope some member of the of 1845, the Emperor Nicholas, having Conference will think to submit, and obtained the most exact information of the Conference judge wise to pass, a the progress of the work and of the fail. resolution urging upon our next Con- ure of previous persecutions, advised gress the advisability of its reconsidering the Catholicos ofEtchmiadzin, the titular its late hasty action, whereby it refused head of the Armenian Church, to put to unite with the other powers in the forth his entire ecclesiastical power to convention to suppress the slave trade, efface this disturbing element forever to regulate the sale of fire-arms, and from the empire. the supply of liquor in Africa. Before the last Congress adjourned an honor- " Acting through the Armenian patriable member giwe motion to reconsider. arch and primates at Constantinople, However, it is not at all certain that sustained by the secret influence of the Congress will be ready to reconsider its Russian embassy, the ' Great Anathe. action. It seems to me that all mis- ma' was thundered forth, which de. sionary and religious conventions should prived every evangelical of not only his pass resolutions in strong terms on this spiritual but civil rights. They were subject, and if possible bring our Can. thrust out like Turkish dogs into the gressmen into the light before they streets. Sir Stratford Canning (after.. meet in December next." ward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe) im. mediately took up their case with that firmness, wisdom, prophetic insight, and unconquerable will which haVE) made his name immortal. Ho com· pelled the Sultan, despite all the dip. lomacy of .Russia, Austria, and France, pUblications, but that for the last twenty to organize Protestantism as one of the years her sight had not permitted her legalized religions of the empire. The to do this kind of work."-J. T. G. story is magnificent, but cannot here be narrated. The great emperor was foiled, -Mrs. Gracey. who prepared the artiand most singularly defeated. cle on the Women's Missionary SOCieties, has received the following from Mrs. " Under the new and surprising char- L. R. Keister, editor of the Woman'8 ter of freedom the first native Evan- Evangel, the organ of the Woman's Misgelical Church was formed July 1st, sionary Association of the United 1846. Instead of annihilation there was Brethren: life, there was joy, freedom, wonder, thanksgiving, triumph. What had God " In the May number of THE MISwrought! SIONARY REVIEW you have us reported as collecting during the year $4567. The " From this beginning more than 150 correct figures, as given in the June churches have been formed in the em· Evangel, are $14,567, a difference of pire-1I5 under the American Board- $10,000, probably caused by the accibut in this work the American and Pres- dental dropping of one figure by the byterian Boards were one; and yet this compositor. " first, this mother of all the churches, has no home of her own to this day, and This is the true explanation; but the no visible proof of her existence and his- result is a very great depreciation of the tory. That it has held together for forty- noble work of these good women. Let five years in a nomadic state shows a all persons who make up tables, or otherlife of inextinguishable vitality. wise study the figures, take note of this correction. It seems as if the Church .. It will cheer the whole Protestant on earth was like the Church in heaven, body throughout. It will prove to all in one respect at least, it is a company the world at that central point that the that no man can number, at least not Protestant Church has a permanent and exactIy.-J. T. G. solid existence, which to this day many affect to doubt because its first organ- -It really seems amusing to mark ized body has no sacred temple. the sensitiveness of the English over the wounding of the sensibilities of Moham. " It will be a place of worship for as medans in India by the introduction of many languages as can find a suitable Mahomet into a play in Great Britain.- time on the Sabbath-the Armenian, J. T. G. Greek, Bulgarian, Turkish, English. It is a polyglot capital, and religion takes in all the languages.

.. The native church in its poverty has done nobly in pledging $11,000. "- J. T. G.

-Bishop Thoburn, who has recently -On the 17th of February last the been in Rangoon, Burma, says: largest missionary party ever landed in China arrived at Shanghai from San ,. I enjoyed the delightful privilege a Francisco. It was composed of thirtyfew days ago of calling upou Mrs. Ben- five men and women, who were to be nett, of the Baptist Mission, now in her followed the next week by ten or fifteen eighty-third year and in the Hixty-first more, the whole being a party of misyear of her residence in India. She sionaries sent from the United States seemed to be in excellent health, cheer- by the Scandinavian churches of this ful and hopeful. She remarked that for country to labor in Hudson Taylor's twenty years she had worked every day China Inland Mission. correcting proof of Karel! or Burmese

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The success of the MISSIONAlIY REVIEW on the mission field, or preparing for it, seems now to be assured. For the past who are unable to pay for the REVIEW.

three years the cost of production has We take pleasure in a public and for- been scarcely covered by the subscrip- mal acknowledgment of our indebted- tion list, notwithstanding the fact that ness to many subscribers who ha'l"e, of at least one of the editors, and he the their own accord, undertaken to induce one who furnished or provided nearly others to subscribe, and some of whom all of the literary matter for its pages, have sent us as' many as a score of did his work almost gratuitously, for the names. Acknowledgments are likewise sake of securing the permanent estab- due to others who have encouraged our lishment of a much-needed review of efforts by helpful, stimulating, and sug- missions that should be independent in gestive words, sometimes of approbation utterance, undenominational in char- and sometimes of advice and kindly acter, world-wide in scope, and cosmo- criticism. We have scarcely ever re- politan in sympathy. ceived a letter of causeless complaint or After more than three years Bnd a half unjust and harsh censure; and when since the REVIEW took its present form, one such has come to our table it has the income of this REVIEW begins to as- been buried under a pile offraternal and sure the publishers that the large amount appreciative commendations.

of money embarked in this enterprise is Just now we have been particularly likely to be returned through the increas- gladdened by receiving the sum of ing number of patrons who give these $207.80 in ope gift, to be applied to fur- pages a welcome to their homes and nishing the student volunteers and sim- hearts. To establish a first-class month- ilar intending missionaries with copies ly magazine of misRions ; to secure con- of the REVIEW. This is the largest sin- tributors to its pages of the highest gle contribution ever received by us for ability, accuracy, and authority from all this purpose. It has been our prayer quarters of the globe; to get an eqitorial that we might be able to put a copy into staff representing the great leading de- the hands of every student preparing for nominations, and a large corps of edi- the mission field at home and abroad.

torial correspondents scattered through We have from the first offered to send a all lands ; to command the support and copy for one year to some such person approval of the most intelligent and now preparing for the work, for every consecrated friends of missions; and dollar sent to us, paying from our own withal to undertake to compensate, even pockets the lacking sum to cover cost on an economical basis, those who write of production. But the aggregate 8um articles for its columns, was no small received to be applied to this object has venture, as we can attest, and it is with been comparatively small and inade- no little gratitude to God and the friends quate. The" friend" above referred to of missions that we now find the scale desired to go to the foreign field, but be- turning favorably toward self-support. ing providentially constrained to "abide Our readers have always outnumbered, by the stuff" instead of going into the four to one, our list of subscribers. Often battle, he sends this generous donation.

times one copy has found interested He will thus be the mesns of supplying perusal on the part of an entire family, the REVIEW to 208 persons not now re- or even larger circle of students in col- ceiving it. This fund we should like to leges or seminaries. With no little joy see increased to at least $1000 a year, as the editor-in-chief found one of the most we could well invest it in furnishing free busy and wealthy men of Chicago read- copies to students whose limited means ing aloud from its pages to his whole hinder them from paying even their cost.

household on a Sabbath afternoon; and H may not be amiss to add that ar- he informed me that he found no better rangements have now been made to have reading for such times, and that his a regular resume in these pages of the whole family regarded it as a privilege work of the foreign missionary societies to hear him read the REVIEW aloud. One of Great Britain. We hope soon to se- man in Montrose, Scotland, in his zeal cure equally satisfactory reports of the for the wide perusal of these pages, doings of all continental societies.

sends his copy every month to fifteen There is no design to be partial to any other persons, who otherwise would not missionary organization, field, or work, see them. Beside this fact of the com- or to treat otherwise than fairly every paratively limited Jist of subscribers, we brallch of the Christian Church. But have been at a disadvantage, pecuniarily, to present each month within the thirty in furnishing copies free of charge. or less pages assigned to the Department ot than cost, to the volunteers and others Missionary Intelligence a proper account of the work of some three huudred mis. ously blenderl, which the Alliance forms !lioniry organizations, though only in as a sign of peace, the brilliant French outline, requires unusualfacilitiesfor ac· colors should not be lacking. The cess to theirreports, and uncommon abil. presence of a goodly number of breth· ity for classification and condensation. ren from France and Switzerland was desired, and your attendance is a good Much of the missionary" news" in. omen for our meeting. evitably gets stale before it comes before the readers' eves. The weekly religious " Honored and dear Brethren of Hoi. press, not to say the daily newspaper, land, which was also, and in fact pre. easily anticipates us, as we appear but eminently, a refuge of the Reformation, once a month, and it requires at least with whom could we group you? In ten days after the matter is in the print. everything you are yourselves, only er's hands to set up, correct, electrotype, yourselves. Therefore we, specially do tbe press work and binding and salute you. The absolute tenacity of mailing. But with God's help and our the ancient faith is still seen in your readers' indulgent sympathy, we shall Protestantism, while at the same time aim to make this REVIEW more and more we behold the extreme daring of modern the indispensable inspiration to all in. thought. You bring to the Alliance the telligent and aggressive missionary work benefit of two extremes, namely conat home and abroad. stancy of faith and freedom of thought, both so dear to us all, and so needful This number being especially devoted for the times. to papal Europe, we pu· here for per. manent record the admirable address of "Honored and dear Breth.ren of th.e the President of the Florentine Com. mittee on the reception of the Evan. German tongue, one of the richest of langelical Alliance at the Ninth Universal guages, in which the Gospel resounds Conf(;renoe in Florence in April last: with such force, and yet with such sweet· ness, in consequence of the Reformation ., Honored and dear Brethren: It is an of your Luther, who by the power of his event, a benediction, a festa for the speech was a true king without a crown, Evangelical of Italy, tbis solemn reunion you form a vast group comprehending of distinguished co-religionists from in language and doctrine brethren of every land, froIil Greece, Turkey, Egypt, various countries to the South, to the India, Australia, Austria, Germany, Rus. North and to the West of Germany. sia, Belgium, Switzerland, France, Spain, Britain, North America and "Your thought is as rich and com· Canada. plex as your language, and your immense periods. In your books and your Uni. .. 01 611'0 T~~ ITaAia~ a<J1rlii;ovTal VflU.~ : versities we all drink at the fountain of Those of Italy Salute you, and heartily bid your profound knowledge. you all welcome. "Religic.n among you blossoms and "Languages distinguish us, but they abounds not less in erudite theology do not divide us ; rather they unite us, than in poetry and music, which pro. forming special groups. Permit us to ceed from the heart and rise sublime. place together the delegates of countries where the same language is spoken, and " Your good part, which shall not be to address to each group a few words: taken from you, consists in heart, in sentiment, im GemiUhe, and it is this "Honored and dear Brethren of the that brings a blessing and is your most French tongue, in you we salute, 011 the precious gift to our Alliance. one hand. the descendants of the heroes of the Reformation, who with unheard. •• Honored and dear Brethren of the Enrl· of constancy have fought and suffered lish language, you COIlle from all parts for the cause of "the Gospel; and, on of the world; your group comprises the the other hand, the sons of generous Globe, now made small by your active Switzerland, refuge of the persecuted enterprise. You cover the earth with and bulwark of liberty, who received Bibles, translated and printed in all with equal affection the emigrants of languages, and sow the seed of the King. France and of Italy. dom of God among all nations.

"The Reformation did not become " You have mllltiplied denominations. national in France, but its effect has pushed individualism to extremes, and been universaL It founded the rights of man with respect to his fellow·man and shown a divided Protestantism; yet, on to the State on the Sovereignty of God. the othel' hand, you seek after anrl mani· fest unity through the Evangelical Alli. .. That principle, still worthily repre. ance, of which you al'e the strenuous sented by you, is essential to Protestant. and constant promoters. Unity through ism, and necessary to the Alliance. In liberty, this is God's way, and it is also the rainbow of variollii tints harmoni. the way of the Alliance, of which you are the advance-guard.

" And those of us who are but small minorities in the midst of catholics, both strive to attain. But these principles Roman and Greek. and likewise in the of Evangelical Protestantism, and these midst of Turks and Heathen, brethren only are universal, truly catholic, comof Italy and Spain, of Belgium, of mon to Christianity, which holds the Greece, of Turkey, and of other coun- Lord Jesus Christ as the only MaBter. tries, we are all born in the arms of the Mediator and Saviour; and these ends Alliance; we too are welcomed here, so are all included in the universal applimuch so that on this occasion we the cation of that supreme precept of the last have become the first. Law and the Prophets, which suffices to establish and maintain the best rela· " Honored and dear Brethren, we have tions between man and man, between not yet in Florence a temple large family and family, between chureh and enough to enable us to receive you in a church, between nation and nation: consecrated place. Not unfrequently a , Whatsoever ye would that men should temple is transformed into a theatre; do unto you, do you even so unto them. for a few days let us prove that a thea- for this is the Law and the Prophets.' tre may become a temple. We begin by reading from God's Word, Matt. xvii. 1-5. "' Protestantism, founded upon tho Holy Scriptures, rule of faith and life, " Our earnest desire and prayer, be- has various forms, among which each loved brethren, is that by the presence one may find freedom and a suitable of the Lord, by the Spirit of grace by sphere of action, and it has no need to the joy of fraternal communion, you be transformed or reformed; it needs may feel that it is indeed good to be only to be transfigured, so that the glory here, that you wonld even pitch yonr of Christ may shine through all these tents and abide with us, that no one various forms in justice, truth and holiwill regret having come. ness. Thus unity is manifested in diver- sity. Thus the ideal is realized, and "' Is there less of blessing here than the Kingdom of Heal'iln is advanced. upon the Mount, whence the disciples were loath to descend? Nay, there is " May these reunions strengthen our cven more and better. Lifted up on ties, leave among r's blessed traces, and high infinitely above all, behold the Mas- give fresh power to the Gospel everyter, our Lord Jesus Christ, in His pres- where, among all the churches, and in ent glory, His eternal glory, of which that which shone forth on the Monnt all lands. was but a symbol, a momentary sign. "Is it really in Itily, in Florence, only "On the right, and on the left, be- a few steps from Savonarola's wool1-pile hold Moses and Elijah, the Law and the and the Bargello, that we are assembled Prophets, which testify of Him, and re- for this work of liberty and faith? Is it mind us of the Golden Rule, to do unto really in Florence, where the Madiai for others as we would that they should do the sake of the Gospel, in August of the unto us. Below, the disciples looking year 1851. were arrested, and in June of up humble, attentive, ecstatic, repre- 1852 condemned for years to the galleys; sent the attitude that becomes us in the where an honored deputation of the presence of our Lord Ilnd His HolyWord. Evangelical Alliance came to implore from the Grand Duke their liberation, " The souls of the three disciples ex- and could not obtain an official henring ; ulted at the sight of the glorious specta- is it on this very spot that we open this cle. Here we are, hundreds of disci- free Conference of Evangelicals of all ples, representatives of thousands Ilnd nations? Scarcely can we believe our millions, who, from all parts of the eyes. Never did Italy in the times of World, look up with us to Jesus Christ. her republics, never did this classic Joyful day! Glorious spectacle! Should land, never did Florence, tbe most libnot our souls rejoice? eral and the most cultured city of Italy, ever enjoy religious liberty, the highest "In the Transfiguration beheld by and the holiest form of liberty, until tho the first disciples, we see the ideal, into entire nation rallied around the house which the sad reality ought to be trans- of Savoy, which with firm hand held formed, into which it has already in part been transformed; the ideal which is the sceptre of i ustice. gradually being realized by the fulfilment of the V'w and the Prophets, by " Hence we could not inaugurate the the Gospel of Christ, who with righteous- present Congress, which to the eyes of ness 8S white as the light clothes every all is a great event in the cause of libsoul that calls upon Him. erty, and to our e:res greater still for the " The Evangelical Alliance in its sol- Gospel, without heartily exclaiming: emn assemblies represents that ideal, , B:GESSINGS FOREVER REST UPON and by its labors seeks its realization. THE HOUSE OF SAVOY AS IT NOW " The Alliance has principles which it Jll~st maintain, and !)Jlds whieh it mllst REIGNS AT ROME !' "l'AOLQ GE}Cr.roN4T, P.D."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Italy, France, Spain-Papal Eurape.

[EDITOBllL.-A. T. P.] -Papal Europe embraces about 150,- independence, declaring to all offers of 000,000 of Roman Catholics, who con- outside help, "L' ltalia fard da se," in stitute, in all Germany. over 52 per cent plain worda, "Italy is able to take care of the population; in Bavaria, 71 per of herself."

cent; in Austria, 76; in Ireland, 82; The year 1848 was a year of earth- in France, 96; in Belgium, over 99; quake in Europe, but it broke the bonds and in Italy, Spain, and Portugal, twenty of Italy. Liberty awoke, and Sardinia years ago, almost the entire body of became the asylum of such heroes as people. While geographically Protes- Gioberti, Tommaseo, Manin, and even tantism is dominant in the north and the Vaudois martyr saints were preach- northwest, and the Greek Church in the ing at Turin. The Act of Emancipation east and southeast, Romanism holds came in 1848. Ten years later and sway in the south and southwest. It is more thrones fell, and 6,000,000 more also to be noted that the principal re- Italians found the joy of freedom; cen- ligious faiths thus correspond not only tral Italy began to rise into the at- with certain geographical limits, but mosphere of liberty. In the town of with certain race features. While the Aoste, at the descent from Great St. Ber- German races are mostly Protestant nard, a memorial of persecution be- and the Sla~ic mostly Greek, the Latin came a monument of emancipation.

are mostly Roman Catholic. When Calvin crossed the Alps to bear Our space forbids that we should do the cross into the land of the crucifix, more than throw out a few outline facts he set up his standard in the Cite and hints, especially as to the condition D'Aoste, and for a time lived there.

of Italy and France. But afterward he fled for his life, and 'Ihe history of Italy and France for his flight was kept in remembrance by the past seventy-five years has been full the enemies of the archheretic, who set of interest. Victor Emanuel I., by the up a column opposite his hired house.

treaty oj Vien-1a in 1815, was restored When the Waldensians gathered the to his kingdom of Sardinia, and six converts into a house of prayer, they years later was succeeded by that stupid observed-what they had not before per- monarch, Charles Felix. Then the very ceived-that directly opposite to the word" liberty" was proscribed in Italy, memorial column that told of the and Alfieri's tragedies could not appear Romish persecutions of three hundred on the stage, lest that Italian Shake- years before, they had set up the cross speare should kindle a new fire of love of Christ, and were preaching the apos- for freedom. It was a double despot- tolic gospel! From that year (1858) ism of kingcraft and priestcraft. A Italy's progress has been upward. Vic- book was a rarity; a Bible or testament tor Emanuel recognizeq the rights of was seized even from a traveller's conscience, and defended them against satchel, and the Inde:c Expurgatoriu8 it- interference by magistrates or ecclesias- self was forbidden, lest people should tics. Baron Ricasoli supported religious desire books because forbidden. equality. Count Cavour, whose public Charles Albert succeeded to the life reached from his eighteenth year to throne, and in 1847 left to his country his death at fifty-one, as soldier, jour- the statute or constitution, to which his nalist, deputy, minister of agriculture son, Victor Emanuel II., faithfully ad- and commerce, of marine, of finance, hered. In the revolution of 1848 Charles as premier, directed as well as originat- Albert became the champion of Italian ed the Sardinian policy, improvedfinan· cial conditions, introduced free trade, being enlightened. The day has dawned consolidated constitutionalism, weak- on fair Italy.

ened clericalism, and achieved eminence The Waldensian Synod multiply their in Italian history as .. the pure-hearted, missions, evangelists, and colporteurs, broad-minded, sagacious leader in the and could they have the money they field of diplomacy and statesmanship need, might plant one hundred centres for the reviving and reunited Italy." of gospel work where they now have As Dr. Richard Burgess finely said,* five. The Israel of the Alps desire to .. The polluted streams of an idolatrous take possession of all Italy, from tho religion had, like burning lava, pro- Alps to the sea.

duced moral devastation in Italy among The changes taking place before OUl"

twenty generations." eyes we do not appreciate, The travel- Some hope for Italy came with the ler in Italy in 1850 passed through the revolutions of 1848-58. Liberty of con- dominions of nine enthroned rulers be_ science, worship, speech, was pro- tween the mountains and the southern claimed from the Alps to the Straits of cape. Now the Pope whines because Messina when Italy became united and he is " imprisoned in the Vatican," and free. But the spirit of Romanism and Humbert rules Italy. Temporal domin- Jesuitism is not dead. Pope Gregory ion is gone and gone forever, notwith- XVI. and Pius IX. after him pro- standing frantic efforts to recover it; nounced liberty of conscience a dream, and if th9 common school and an open a delirium, and liberty of speech and Bible continue, the Pope will lose hi!!

press the mother of all heresies. Never- spiritual sceptre too, or radical reforma.

theless, the triumphs of freedom move tions must take place in the papal on. At Perugia, at Turin, at Naples, at church.

Florence, at Rome itself, have been Meanwhile we call attention onCQ printed attacks upon the Church of more to the fact that since Luther Rome, her priests, her saint worship, nailed up his theses, the balance at masses for the dead, papal bulls, etc., power has been transferred from papal as bold as the utterances of Gioberti or to Protestant Europe by sheer infertility- Tommaseo. To-day, where forty years of papal communities in offspring.

ago no Protestant worship would be The revelations as to France's decline.

allowed, there are thirty pht.ces within in population, which threatens soon to sight of St. Peter's dome, where Prot- take the appalling form of there being; estants worship and preach unhindered; more deaths than births, are made still.

and Siguor Arrighi predicts that before more startling when a comparison is; long the Evangelical Alliance, that met made of France's relative position in in May last at Florence, may yet short- the past. A century ago France had a lyassemble in St. Peter's, and Bend its population of 26,000,000; Russia had delegatus to lodge in the Vatican. only 25,000.000; Austria, 17,000,000; A few years ago the Bible was hunted Prussia, 15,000,000 ; and England 12,.

by spies from the Alps to the GuU of 000,000. To-day Russia possesses 90,- Tarentum; now it is freely bought and 000,000 inhabitants; Germany, 46,000,.

read, and was printed by sections in a 000; Austria. 38,000,000; and France.

daily paper. Signor Capellini's Sol- 36,000,000. The birth-rate is 6.7 pel'

diers' Church sends out hundreds of 1000 in Italy, 10 in Germany, 12.9 m converted cadets every year into the Russia, and 13.7 in England, and it does homes of Italy after the military service not exceed 1.19 in France.

is fulfilled. An ignorunt people is being Austria has been shorn of much of educated – a superstitious people is her strength, and she no longer COD- trois or leads the great German Empire.

Poland haR disappeared from the roll of .. Exeter Hall Lectures, 1865. nations. England, then so feeble, has spread over 1Il1 lands. Prussia has be- ligions orders-an army of at least come a giant, and Russia, then un· 123,131." This vast host moved obediknown, is in numbers almost equal to ent to the supreme pontiff sooner than the whole of papal Europe. Rome, the h the word of the king, or even the seat of ecclesiastical power, is now the written Word of God. capital of an united and free Italy, over which the Pope has no political control. The traveller in Italy and France and These wonderful changes have in no way Spain observes that papacy has now lit· strengthened the papacy or enlarged its tie hold on the more intelligent part of influence among the nations of the the people, especially in France. A earth. It has been weakened by each. man may go to his first communion, but The very efforts put forth to augment he seldom enters a church or the con· its sway have in the divine orderings fessional, or sees the priest until per. enfeebled it. haps he gets extreme unction on his death·bed. France is no longer Roman Protestantism has not only grown Catholic-France is without a faith! politically, but numerically in Europe. Spain is scarcely Roman Catholic- Compare Spain and Great Britain. At Spain is dead of spiritual torpor and the Reformation the one was greatly sloth. There is not energy enough to 'superior to the other in numbers and breed another Torquemada. In that political influence. Now Spain has just Land of the Inquisition, where in 36 about one half the popUlation of Great years, from 1480 to 1517,13,Q.00 persons Britain, while in this period the latter were burned alive, 8700 burned in effigy, has peopled Australia, New Zealand, and 169,423 variously pnnished. you United States, and other countries. may now buy a Bible on the street cor· During the last fifty years, England has ner! increased her population 119 ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; and France, 12 per Dr. John Cumming used to say that cent. This difference led a French it is essentially popish to sacrifice truth Roman Catholic to write, a few years to uniformity, to make men tell lies, and ago, as he called attention to it : "On then hide reality in order to keep np comparing the respective progress made the appearance of unbroken nnity with since 1814 by non·Catholic Christian a central regulating power -like atnation3 with the advancement of power tempting to make clocks strike everyattained by Cath~lic nations, one is where the noon honr when the great struck with astonishment at the dispro- pontiff at Greenwich signals the merid· portion. • . . Unquestionably since ian, although the earth does take 1789 the balance of power between twenty.fol'lr hours to move ronnd, and Catholic civilization and non·Catholic any spot fi$teen degrees away from civilization has been reversed." Greenwich must be an honr away in time. The relative growth of Protestantism is much greater than that of Romanism. Every year in the church hf Ara In 1825 the Protestant population stood Cee/i, at Rome, takes place a, sort of to the Roman Catholic as 3 to 13 ; now child's religious filte. A chapel is ar· it is as 1 to 2. ranged as a stall, in which are wax fig- ures of the Holy Family and the beaRhl Dr. Burgess called attention a qnarter about them, etc. Decoration and wax of a century ago to the vast hierarchy of tapers abonnd, and hundreds of chilwhich the Pope was the head. "A dren are brought there to adore the string pulled at Rome moved the follow· B,lmbino, or wax image of the Holy ing puppets: 6 cardinals, 15 arch. Child. All day long, too, little folks bishops, 69 bishops. 158 vicarR.general, are set up on a pulpit, one ata time, to 660 canons, 3396 higher clergy, 39,630 speak their little speeches in honor of priests, 3000 seminarists preparing for the sacred doll. prie"thood, and 50,000 members of re- This wax baby is a " miracle work. er;" and when anyone is ill who can otherwise of Lord Archibald's asser· afford so costly a. doctor, this figure is tion. Bent for, and by the monks brought with all solemn formality, followed by Here are two extracts from .. The a bill for the visit the next day. Since Glories of Mary," a work heartily com· a woman attempted to pass off a new mended by Cardinal Manning, and wax doll for the old one, the Bambino stamped by papal infallibility: is suffered to go out only in his own carriage with guards. "0 Lady in Heaven, we have but one advocate, and that is thyself." I think it was about thirty-two or thirty-three years ago, when the tax put "Thou, 0 Mother of God, art om· upon bread, in the Eternal City, excited nipotent to save sinners." the indignation of the Bambino, and on the principle that even the" stones cry Rev. Frank H. White well says, "In out," he lifted up his voice, and in an view not only of the blasphemies poured awfully solemn way enjoined on the forth by the Church of Rome on this government to remove the bread tax. subject, but also of the incl'easing ten· One wonld think he had got hold of a dency in the Church of England to an copy of Adam Smith's ,( Wealth of Na- idolatrous exaltation of the Virgin, it tions." His utterances caused, of would be well if this tract were more course, a serious stir; and a day or two widely circulated." after, in order to emphasize the warning, the wax doll again spoke. The Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of San government proposed to be supreme, Paulo, Bra:<il, likewise testifies that in and to hold even the Bambino in sub. Brazil St. Joseph is held as of practically jection ; and so the police informed the higher rank than the Virgin Mary or monks who take care of the Bambino Jesus, inasmuch as " she,like an obedithat no such miracle must henceforth be ent wife, submits to her husband; and allowed-it might create a revolution. Jesus, like an obedient Son, submits to Once again the baby spoke, and this her ;" and such was the public teachtime· the message was peremptory and ing of the archbishop in Rio Janeiro final. The head of police sent at once when he returned from the festival of to infonn the monks that if the doll the" Immaculate Conception." opened its head once more, they would be turned out of their situation as Those who think Roman Catholic nurses; and remarkable as' it mayap. lands need no missionaries should read pear, the Bambino's mirq,eulous utterances the letter which appeared in the New ceased from that very day I York Trib'tme,* written from Siena, where dwelt the famous "Saint" Cath. As to Rome and Mariolatry, Lord arine. If the Roman religion was the Archibald Douglas, in his pamphlet en- same then as now, it passes comprehentitled « A Voice of One Crying in the sion how its practice could make her Desert," declares that .( the Roman " holy." Catholic Church upholds the Bible in its entirety," and" hates" priestcraft "I stepped into a church where mass and Mariolatry. was being celebrated. There were fif- teen priests in the chancel and three If our readers will look at the four. persons in the congregation. 'fhe acopage leaflet "most respectfully ad. lyte who rang the bell appeared to neg. dressed to all sincere Roman Catho- lect his duty, for the celebrant turned lics," entitled .. Which is Right-the and shook his fist at him. The boy re- Ch1IrCh of Rome or the Word of God?" taliated, after the priest went to the published by the Irish Church Mis. altar, by running his tongue out at him, Flion, 12 D'Olier Street, Dublin, all can which seemed to give convulsions of then judge for themselves the truth or quiet laughter to the priests near the altar who sang the responses. A French lady came 'Up to me and expressed her indignation. and said that there was no religion in this country. I assured her • September 7, 1890. that our Irish and American Catholics As to the l'[cAlJ missions in France, 'Would not tolerate any such irreverence in church. She answered that nllither they are remarkable for their number 'Would the French, and that here many and influence. They are spreading all of the educated people were infidels be. over France. and are the most powerful cause of the irreverence of the priests. Protestant influence of modern times in Yet the Italians pay an immense price for their religion. that RepUblic. Some trace this movement to that " In France, where there are 35,000,000 inhabitants, there are 60,000 priests, bold enthusiast, Napoleon Roussel, who, paid wholly, or in part, by the govern- in about 1830, scattered the fire of a ment. In Italy, with 29,000,000 inhabitants, there are 250,000 priests. In true religious zeal. Roussel came of e. France there is a priest for every 58;j of noble stock of Protestant martyrs. At the population, and in Italy one for twenty-five he was spiritually aroused every 116. More than one of our Roman by the great revival then spreading over Catholic churches in New York have 10,000 parishioners of all ages. Such all Switzerland and France under the parishes, according to the Italian ratio, leadership of Robert Haldane and would be obliged to maintain 86 priests. others. Roussel had been a close stu- Siena has 62 churches for 23,000 inhab- dent from his youth, and was quite itants. familiar with the whole religious status of Europe, and especially of France. " I went to the cathedral t""qee the festivities of the Assumption, said to ex- oeed in pomp those of any other festi- When, therefore, set on fire by the Holy val. The cardinal was seated on his Spirit, he was soon zeady by his scholar- – throne, lind they were robing him for ly education and theological training to the oelebration. A little ohild was seat- stand forth as a target for the Roman ed on the floor playing with a doll and singing to himself. There is oeaseless Church. He feared nothing, shrank movement of people, and everybody is from nothing. and went through France talking, so that you hear nothing from as a firebrand. His preliminary work the chancel. There are many priests was done in PariR, as editor of a in the congregation and some monks.

On the right of the chancel is a high religio-political paper. But PariR and platform for the orchestra, and the cele- the editorial chair could not long hold brated tenor and soprano of the city are him. Where there was the greatest to sing. The orchestra begins. It sounds persecution and the greatest call for like a military march, and gives a crescen- do to the conversation about me. The hard work there was Rouosel, till finally tenor is fine. When will this ceaseless clatter of talk and movement end? Is in 1847, returning to Paris, he estabnobody going to pray or pay any atten. lished a school for the instruction of tion to the celebration? Occasionally Protestants for the ministry and for some one bows for a moment toward mlssIOnaries. Out of this grew many St. Catharine's chancel and then rises small churches in and out of Paris. and salutes some friend with lond talk. But the revolution of 1848 seriously em- This continues throughout. 1t did not b:llT8SSed his efforts, and finally Napostop when the Host was elevated! At the moment a lady in front of me was pre- leon III. arbitrarily prohihited his senting a gentleman to a friend with great clatter. A few were kneeling on noble work. Seed, however, had been my left. I heard laughter on my right, sown which sprang up later as the McAll and turned to aee what occasioned it at Missions. There are now more than such a solemn time. A priest and a 130 of these in France, each the nucleus young man were playfully contending for a chair that a lady had just left. of saving power for the multitude. n The music was finely rendered. The is now eibhteen years since this Inove· orchestra and the two soloists did most ment became a vital power. For the last of it. The chorus parts were weak. few years it seems to be setting all There was no preaching. But after the cardinal had been unrobed and gone France in a blaze. Each mission is a out, I did not feel that I had been in a radiating point of such extensive work place of worship, but that I had seen a and numerous bands that make the spectacle unsurpassed in scenic splen. number of meeting-places and street dor in a place that the artists had abandoned for 600 years." services almost innumerable.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The population of Europe may be -From the organization, in 1848, of set down in round numbers as 350,- ' a society called ,. Eglise Missionnaire 000,000, and is divided religiously about Beige" at Brussels, there have sprung as follows: Roman Catholics, 165,000,- up 27 active churches and missions 000; Protestants, 90,000,000 ; members with 7000 members, the greater part of of Oriental' churches, 85,000,000, and whom are converts from the Romish about 5,000,000 each of Jews and Mo- Church. There are 38 preachers who hammedans. Italy with 31,000,000 as are spreading the Gospel throughout well as Spain and Portugal with 25,- the country. The yearly expense of 000,000 are almost wholly Catholic. this work-about $27,000-exceeds the Belgium with 6,000,000 is papal about receipts, which come mainly from per- twelve to one. In France out of 39,- sons of limited means, and outside help 000.000 less than a million are Protes- is being solicited.

tants. Austria contains some 37,000,000 -The Free Church of Italy recently inhabitants, of whom 12,000,000 are held its annual convention, 37 delegates non-Catholic. In Switzerland nearly representing 40 congregations and 7 two thirds of the 3,000,000 accept the stations being present. There were Reformed faith. The German Empire reports of progress from nearly all holds 30,250,000 Protestants in a total places. The convention decided upon of 48,000,000. Denmark, Sweden, Nor- the name of .. Evangelical Church of way and the Netherlands, with a com- Italy" as their official title in the future_ bined population of 13,;;00,000, are al- Among tho representatives of other most solid against the papacy, the latter Protestant bodies present were two being overwhelmingly Presbyterian, from the Waldensian churches, who and the others Lutheran. Great Britain declared that their communion still and Ireland are Protestant by 29,620,- cherished the hope of being able to 000 against 5,640,000. Of the Catho- unite with the Free Church. lics 1,370,000 are found in England and Wales, and but 330,000 in Scotland. -In 1850 the Oatholic Church in In Ireland are found 1,155,000 Protes- Denmark had 3 missionaries, 2 stations, tants and about 4,000,000 Catholics. and 300 members. Now it is repre- Russia and Greece have a population sented by one apostolic prefect, 37 of 100,000,000, of which two thirds be_ missionaries, 14 stations, 3700 mem- long to the Greek Church. Moham- bers, and more than 150 members of medans comprise about one half of religious orders. In 1856 there were Turkey's 5,000,000. no Oatholic churches in the kingdom; -The Catholic missions in Bengal now there are 10 churches, 6 publio under the conduct of the Belgian Jesu- and 6 private 'chapels, a Jesuit college, its have been very successful. Com- and a high school for boys. Nowhere mencing in 1881, the first year for in the world are the spiritual interests which we have exact figures, we find of Catholics so well provided for, there the converts amounted to 16,149. In being a clerical representative for every 1886 their numbers had increased to 18 members and a church for each 168.

20,000, and in 1888 these had advanced -·According to the latest synodical to 53,281. In 1881 baptisms num- reports the Waldensians have, outside bered 378, in 1886 they had increased of the hiBtorio valleys, 44 congregations to 3274, while in 1888 .they reached the and 36 pastors. In addition to these total of 35,000. there are 46 preaching places. The regular pastors are Ilided by 20 evan· 000. Mr. MUller planned to go out as gelists, 68 teachers, and 14 colporteurs. a missionary to India, but insuperable The total number of communicants is obstacles prevented. But, remaining 4266, an increase of 192 in the last at home, he has been able to raiSe anlI tweh'e months. 'l'he reports complain distribute for missions $1,116,800. that Catholic parents send their children to the elementary classes of the -The Denmark societies in 1888 con- Waldensians, but withdraw them as tributed to foreign missions $33,422.64. soon as they are old enough to partici- The Danish Government has a mission pate in the religious instruction of the in Greenland with 6 stations and 6 orschools. dained toilers, and the Danish Mission. ary Society has 7 ordained men in -The Methodist Episcopal Church India. has 6 missionaries in Italy and 24 native preachers, and a church member- -In 1889 the Netherlands Reformed ship of 743 with 198 probationeril in Society had in Java 60 churches with addition. The Southern Baptists oc- 5937 members distributed throngh 397 (lUPY 12 stations with 15 ordained mis- villages, and last year the number had sionaries, and have gathered 272 into increased to 70 churches, 6794 memo churches. The American Board sent bers, in 411 villages. The contribu. its first representatives to Austria in tions of 18 Netherlands societies to for· 1872, and now sustains 2 with 17 native eign missions amounted to 315,134 helpers. The 3 churches have a total gulden ($137,319). of 364 members, and the schools have 104 pupils. -The Protestants of Germany and Germau Switzerland are said to con· -No less than 15 Protestant societies tribute for foreign missions at the rate are at work in Spain, occupying 115 of but 12 centimes each, and those of houses or rooms as chapels and school France but 45 centimes. Now the buildings. The American Board has 3 centime is only the one hundredth part missionaries and 33 native helpers, 18 of a franc, or the fifth of a cent! churches with 349 members, and 604 pupils in schools. The American Bap- -The Society for the Propa~ation of tists in Spain and France together have the Gospel held its 190th annual meet- 18 missionaries and 13 churches, with a ing May 7th. The receipts reported for membership of 900. the year were £164,382, an increase of £26,000 over the previous year. As a -In nineteen years the Protestant consequence, the Society had enlarged churches of the United Kingdom con- its work, especially in New Guinea and tributed to foreign missions £21,166,- Korea. The number of ordained mis- 164. During the last half of the period sionaries, including eight bishops, on the gifts were greater than during the the Society's lists was 660-in Asia, first half by £665,315. The increase 220 ; in Africa, 142; in Australia and was 64 per cent on the part of the the Pacific, 17 ; in North America, 215 ; Church of England, and on the part of in the West Indies, 34; and 32 in Eu. the Dissenting churches was 24 per rope. Of these 127 were natives laborcent. ing in Asia and 29 in Africa. There were also in the various missions about -George MUller has under his care 2300 lay teachers, 2600 students in the 75 schools, of which 13 are in Spain, Society'S colleges, and 38,000 children 2 in Italy, 2 in the East Indies, and 7 in the mission schools in Asia and in the English colonies. In May of Africa. The Bishop of Calcutta in an last year these schools contained 6250 address called attention to the very im· pupils, and the total number since the portant position of India as resulting first one was opened in 1834 was 112,. from the fact that her popUlation were ~37, The expenses have been $489,- spreading so widely over the globe. In -The Wesleyans of Great Britain the West Indies there were 280,000; in have a membership of 424,303. The Mauritius, 2<15,000 out of 500,000 in. total receipts of their missionary sohabitants were from India, and South ciety for 1890 were £122,072, and the Africa was swti.rming with them. expenditures were greater by £10,813. Missions are sustained in EU1'ope, India, -The Anglican missions (Church China, West Africa. the Transvaal, eto. Missionary Society and Society for the The principal stations number 363 with Propagation of the Gospel) in the Tin. 1572 chapels and other preaching Develly district, South India, in 1888-89 places, 338 missionaries and assistant covered 1636 villages, with 113 Dative missionaries, ann 2163 other paid clergy; tho schools contained 23,52<1 agents, 34,722 church members, and pupils; the churches, 20,024 communi. 5250 probationers, and 65,803 in Sabcants, with 18,396 catechumens, 77,171 bath and day schools. baptized persons, and 95,567 adherents.

-The latest report concerning the reo -The. Society of Friends in England lci~"vieoruss condition o f the Fiji group and America, though numbering but the year 1889. The total area is 1u0p0~0a0r0d oontribute to foreign missions about the sa.me as that of the State of of $90,000 annually. A begin_ Massachusetts. There is a European ning was not made until 1866, and since population of about 2000, whilo tho na· then representatives have been sent to tives, including other Polynesians ancl Syria, India. China, Madagascar, Mexi.

Indian emigrants, number 123,000. Of co, and the American Indians. Their this native population, 103,775 worship Woman's Foreign Missionary Union in the churches of the Wesleyan mis- raised $23,164 last year. Though effi- sion, while 10,302 attend Roman Catho- cient work is done in other fields, yet lic churches. The Wesleyan mission Madaoascar has been the scene of their has 10 European missionaries and 72 great:st successes. Entering the island native ministers, 49 catechists, 1838 in 1868, they now have 18 missionaries, local preachers, and 1095 teachers; 40 native pRstors, and 37(1 other native these laboring in connectbn with 909 assistants. 130 churches with 4000 mem- churches and 414 other preaching bers and 40,000 adherents, lind 132 places. In the schools of the WeslAyan schools with 14,600 scholars. Special mission are .ro,667 children. The Ro· emphasis is laid upon educational work, man Catholic mission has 18 European and they are gen~rous contributors to ministers, with 148 Dative teachers, and the funds of the missions of other 76 native churches and chapels. Aside churches.

from the 18 Roman CatholIc priests -This table gives a partial statement of the work of 18 German missionary there are 3 lay Europeans and 14 female societies as it stood at the close of 1888.

Europeans.

SOCIETIES. MiE'sion- Co~~~.ni. Adherents. Receipts. aries.

—-·———–·i–·– —- —- —– Moravian Chnreh ………….. …….. .•.. 1IM03 3101..509812 2827,,216832 $18607.412280 Basel Society…………….. ………… 75 10.735 35.7"01 79,120 Rhenish Society … : . . . •. .• …….. …… 0 0 0 ' 5 068 38 461 HermannBburg SOcIety…. ..•. ……….• 71 (1)7. .. . 61'""" 2616 170,.0358;4) 2113..191422 ~2,8.71"!)'8"1 Berlin Society……………….. …. … 12 000 c 36 000 Leipsic Society- . . . . . •. . . .. ……………. ou NG~~~~eG':rSmoacnIestoyci~iy:':: :::.-:::::::.:::: 1118 c., . '71707 1213',,010046 SchleBwig·HoIBt~in. Society…. ……….. ~~ 408 Nine smaller sOcIetIes…. …….. .. …… 200 660 30,993 ________ – I 89,452 – – 5 6 1 Totals ………………………… 232,714 $599,677 =firlrlng 1890 there were built in the contributions are $53,351,103. He United States 8500 churches; ministers also concludes that the other evangeli. to the number of 4~00 were ordained, cal denominations just about double anI a membership, in all denomina. these figures, and hence these and tions, of 1,090,000 added. those together number 13,000,000, and have.invested for the maintenance and -It is computed that the English spread of the Gospel $800,839,154. If tongue is now spoken by nearly twice the same rule be applied to the annual as many people as any other European contributions they would aggregate language. The estimated ligures are: $106,702,206. English, 125,000,000 ; Russian and Ger· man, 70,000,000 each; French, 50,000,. – World· Wide Missions sends out a 000; Spanish, 40,000,000; Italian, ringing caIl to the Metbodist Episcopal 30,000.000; Portuguese, 13,000,000• Chnrch for a grand, general uprising . At the beginning of the century Eng. under the head of Financial Possibili. lish stood only fifth, being exceeded by ties, and with One Penny a Day as the French, Russian, German and Spanish. watchword. bespeaks the speedy ap- pearance of a second Wesley to inaugu. ~Well might Dr. R. S. Storrs say, in rate the revolution, to trans{orDl the a recent number of the Sunday.School scheme into solid fact, and presents nmes, .. It is something that Ameri. some astounding figures which would can missions alone now occupy more result, such as $3,UOO,000 for mis. than 4000 stations in unevangelized sions, $1,000,000 for evangelistic work lands, with 2350 missionaries Rtmt from in cities, $750,000 for Freedmen's Aid, this country and more than 10,000 nil.· $400,000 for the Women's Foreign Mis. tive helpers; that there are at these sionary Society, etc. The total, $10,- stations more than 2700 churches, with 000,000, though so great, is yet a smaIl nearly 237,000 communicants, of whom one for the vast Methodist host, num· 26,000 were added last year; and that bering 2,783,967. $4,000,000 are contributed annually in our country to carryon the work. It -At the 75th anniversary of the is something, certainly. that all Protes- American Bible Society the last year's tant missionary societies have now 46,- receipts were reported as $512,388.18, 000 missionaries and helpers in the and the issnes of Bibles, Testaments, field, ministering to nearly 700,000 and portions as 1,497,637, of whiah oommunicants and to more than 3,000" 524,096 were for circulation in foreign 000 of adherents to Christianity, and ex· lanrls. Sinae 1816 over $20,000,000 pending every year at least $12,000,000 have been received, and with these in the distant and costly work." 54,000,000 copies of the Sariptures have been printed and distributed. The -Mr. Charles A. J. Marsh, of Minne. legacies of the first quarter century apolis, has gathered with great oare reached $109,504.57, and grew to $3,204" Bome interesting statistics relating to 460.68 in the third quarter, and the the money investments made in behalf churoh coIlections inoreased from of the Lord's kingdom by four of the e28,938.04 to $353,307.29. leading denominations of this country, the Methodist!! (North), Baptists, Pres· -The reoeipts of the Southern Bap. byterians (North), and Congregational. tist Convention for last year were $113,- ists. He finds that they have 67,274 522.37. Its missions are found in Afri. churches with a membership (,January cB, China, Japan, Haly, Bral'lil, and 1st, 1891) of 6,500,000 ; that they hold Mexico. The principal stations are property worth $359,828,994, with en· 38. The miRsionary foroe numbers 86, dowments (,f colleges, eto., amounting with 23 ordained and 53 unordained na. to $40,590,000, or a total of $400,419,. tive assistants. Into the 67 churohes 577 thus invested, and that their a.nnual 2377 have been gathered, 'and 361 were received in 1890. The church-mem- reassuring. The cruel King Mwanga, bers in China are 790, and 98 were now restor~d to his throne, is evidently added last year. forgetful of all his pledges to be a bet- -The American Presbyterian Church ter sovereign. He is also being mahas in its Clanton mission 35 mission- nipUlated by the French priests_ The aries from the United States, and 3 or- little band of Protestant missionaries dained and 94 unordained native assist- which are striving to carry on the work ants; 10 churches with 690 members, of the noble and lamented Mackay have of whom 95 were added last year; 3 a friend in the Prime-Minister, but the boarding schools with 231 pupils, and outlook is grave with such a selfish and 3a day with 864 pupils. The medical revengeful man on the throne as· work of the mission is set forth by 63,- Mwanga. Meanwbile this fair province 785 visits to out-patients and 3489 sur- in the heart of Africa suffers in every gical operations. part because of the bloodshed and deso- lating warfare of recent years. -The Marathi mission, India, of the American Board, covers 17,000 square From Uganda, Africa, letters are miles, embraces Bombay, Ahmadnagar, printed in England showing that there and 8 other cities, besides 3600 villages, is a genuine progress in all Christian and a population of 3,286,889, of whom enterprises. The peril from persecu- 285,000 are Mohammedan. This field tion has entirely ceased, but peril of an is held by 33 missionaries, 18 native exactly opposite character has arisen on pastors, and 19 native preachers. The account of the outward advancement 35 ohurohes have 2306 members, of of the Christians, who are becoming whom two thirds have been received rich and powerful. during the last ten years, and 215 last year. The schools number 200 and the American Indians.-Many methods pupils 3382. In the hospitals 12,289 have been devised for raising money have been trealed. The native oontri- for benevolent purposes, but some IndbU'tions were $1617 in 1890, ian boys in the Northwest have hit upon the newest plan. They were very poor, but wished to pllt some money in the collection. They saw a premium offered Monthly Bulletin for killing gophers. The gopher is a mischievous little animal, devouring a A£riclI..-Since the partition of Africa large amount of wheat, com, and other the governments of England, Germany, grain every year. The farmers pay two Italy, and Portugal have made an agree- cents for each dead gopher_ The proof ment for the reciprocal protection of that the gopher has been killed is his their missionaries in the Dark Conti- tail. Now these little Indian boys had nent. Armed with a passport from the been so interested in the story told of government to which they belong, the the work being done by the Snnday_ missionaries will enjoy the proteotion school Society that they spent their of each of these powers, Saturday afternoon holiday lnaring gophers_ They brought the tails in the One of the methods which Bishop envelopes of the Society as their oon- Taylor is said to be employing to some tribution. elltent in carrying on bis work in Africa is unique in the elltreme, Young negro girls are purchased, the market price Brazil. – The Methodist Episcopal being $30 a girL When introduced into Mission in Rio Grande do SuI, Brazil, the mission schools their families and is finding speoial opportunities for friends have no further claim on them, work among the immigrants that come and Chri!ltian influences can be brought pouring in in hundreds. While the to bear on them much more effectively. work at the capital is conducted in Latest tidings from Uganda are not Portuguese, that in the colonies is in Italian, and is under the care of a na- Peking; Methodist Church, North, at tive of Italy. In two of these colonies Nanking; Methodist Church, North, at there are organized churches which have Fuhchan ; Presbyterian ()hurch, North, secured ground. (Jut timber, and securcd at Shantung; Presbyterian Church, material for chapels. North, at Canton.

It is said that the Catholics of Brazil Dr. Judson Smith SBYS: " The Chi. have been very much opposed to the nese are manifestly the governing race provision of the Constitution of the of Eastern and Central Asia, They evi- Republic, which deprives pdesta und dently hold the key to the future of al. employes of the Church of the right to most one half the unevangelized people vote, and also debars priests from be- of the globe; so long as they remain coming members of Congreas. It is without the Gospel. the great bulk of understood that the reason this pro- Asia will be pagan; when they are evan. vision was inserted was that the officers gelized, the continent will be Christian of the Church really held their allegi. and the world will be won." unce to their spiritual superiors us stronger than their allegiance to the There is need for yet more mission- State, and therefore are not such true aries. Kweischow and Kan-suh each citizens of the Republic as would entitle has only three missionaries for 3,000,000 them to a voice in its governments. people. ShenBi has ten lllissionarie';l This provision, however, has been Bome- for 10.000,000, Yun-nan has four miswhat modified. sionBries for 6,000,000.

Brazil, with its fourteen millions, is Dr. Happer writes from Canton, far behind the age in education. With China : "I am preparing to take my ninety-nine per cent of its population fourth and last departure from China. rated as Roman Catholics, it reports It is a terrible work to tear up the eighty-four per cent as illiterates. The roots that have been growing deeper priests have not taught the people mo- and deeper for forty-seven years. But rality, and they in their blindness and as the Lord has laid thc necessity upon ignorance have followed their leaders. me, I can only say, in humble gratitude But a reaction has come, and they are for the privilege of laboring so long in seeking light and life. The Presbyte. this populous land, Thy will be done. rians lire making an earnest effort to When the gracious Lord called me to put upon a good foundation a thor- return to Amel'ica, in former yeBrs, Hd oughly equipped Christian university. each time gave me the privilego of working there, I trust and pray He Canada.-Two Chinamen were re- may give me the privilege of working cently received into the membership of still in some quiet way, as my strength the Church of Christ in Knox Chnrch, may enabl" me to do. I am sending Winnipeg. They had both been under my books home, and hope to resume Christian instruction for several years my studies and use my pan, or do what and had given good evidence both of my hand may find to do." their acquaintance with the great truths of the Gospel and of their desire to Egypt.-M:r. L. D. Wishard, who is lead a Christian life. travelling in the East in the interests of the Young Men's Christian As- China.-The condition of Christian sociation, was recently in Cairo, Egypt., education in China is encouraging. Be- and the United Presbyterian missionsides the Imperial University at Peking, aries there tried the experiment of of which Dr. W. A. p, Martin is presi- advertising a lecture on the relations dent, there are no less than seven other of Christianity to American civilization, colleges-viz., St. John's Episcopal, at The result was an audience of above Shanghai; Southern Methodist, Bt three hundred young men, who listened ShBnghai; Methodist Church, North, Bt attentively. although the lecture was in- terpreted. This is most gratifying in a city like Cairo. Many of the young helpmate, that a woman's condition, men were Moslems. whether as wife or widow, can become more honorable and more worthy of reo The Rev. William Harvey, for many spect." Lady Dufferin gives the opinyears a faithful missionary of the ion that the velY best way in which we United Presbyterian Church in Egypt, can help our Indian sisters is by sup. is at present in this country for a brief plying them with medical relief: 1. visit. He is continually engaged, how- Because it aims at diminishing suffering ever, in making missionary ad(hesses, and at saving life. 2. Because education and will return to Egypt during the and general enlightenment must follow present year. He is at Monmouth, lll. in its train. 3. Because it encourages and inculcates respect and considera- Formosa.-The Rev. Mr. Mackay tion for women. 4. Because it brings has recently written from the island of cultivation and learning in contact with Formosa, to the Canadian Presbyte- the Zenana; and 5. Because in medi. rian Mission with which he is connect. cine and nursing Indian women will ed, concerning an extraordinary turning find professions in the exercise of from idols on the part of the people of which widows, deprived 8S they are of Ka-le-oan, a village, or rather a con- home and family ties, may fill their geries of villages, recently visited by lives with all the interest, occupation, him. A native assistant had com- and honor so sadly wanting in their mtlnced work in that district, but Mr. present state, Mackay had been hindered from going there, though he had had the matter in The census of India, recently com· mind for a dozen years. On his recent pleted, shows that the tolal popUlation visit he found many of the people hav- is now 285,000,000, an increase of 30,- ing a clear idea of Gospel truth, while 090,000 in the last decade. Of this inall of them were wearied of idol wor- crease 3,000,000 is due to accessions of ship. The three main facts in the case territory by conquest. It is calculated Mr. Mackay states thus: 1. Nearly five that the population of India is about a hundred idolaters cleaned their houses fifth of the whole human race. of idols in our presence. 2. ~'hey declared themselves anxious to worship The comments of the Calcutta press the Lord, the Redeemer. 3. They gave on Dr. Pentecost's evangelistic work in a temple built for idols as a house of India are full of appreciation. The worship for the living and true God. editor of the Statesman of that city, and also the missionaries of different de- The Rev. Mr. Jamieson, of the Canada nominations, unite in saying that few Presbyterian Mission in Formosa, died preachers if any have produced such recently at Tamsui, He was a native a profound impression for good upon of Scotland, and went to Formosa in all classes of people, including the 1883. lIe was a devoted missionary, European residents, as Dr. Pentecost. and his death is a sore loss to the work. A society has been formed in Eng- India.-Lady Dufferin, writing in Jand called "The India Widows' the Nineteenth Century on "The Women Union. .. It is an organization of Chrisof India," expresses the fear that their tian women for the purpose of improvsocial condition cannot be modified to ing the condition of Hindu and Mohamany great degree by legislation or by medan widows in India. The membErS outward reforms. She says: "It is are widows only, but any Christian only by the education and elevation of woman may becom!' an associate memwomen that any change can come OVEr ber. They pledge themselves to pray the feeling of the people with regard to that God will break the yoke and set marriage, and it is only when public the captive free. They raise money to opinion ceases to regard her as a chat. be expended in training widows to usetel, and begins to recognize her as a ful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the people. Nearly ten dollars was saved condition of the widows. in this way.

Dr. George F. Pentecost. who went North Sea."'-The Sailors' Magazine to India last fllli on an evangelistic mis- sllys : "One hundred thonsand dollars sion, took Mr. and ~s. George C. Steb- were contributed in England last year bins with him to lead the singing. to sustain missionary operations on the After laboring a few weeks in Calcutta North Sea among English deep-sea among the Europeans, it was decided fishermen. Ten fully equipped evanto turn to the ed ucated nati ves, and the gelizing vessels, three of which are hossingers left Dr. Pentecost and accom· pital ships, are employed in the work. panied Bishop Thoburn in a visit One of the fishermen" greatly moved by through the country, travelling several the earnestness of a woman missionary, thousand miles and singing in all the expressed his B1lfprise and gratitude principal cities of the Empire. On that she' had come out to do us North their way home they will stop in Egypt, Sea dogs good.•• , P4lestine. Italy, Germany, and England, reaching homo by midsummer. Palestine.-A Scotch missionary at Tiberias says that whereas almost every The New York Evangelist, in a brief Jew in Sated and Tiberias understands paragraph on ,. Hinduism and the Signs Arabic, not more than twenty or thirty. of the Times," says: "An encourage- out of five or six thousand understand ment to missionary effort is found in Judeo·Spanish, and a preacher in that tb.e increasing number of Somaies and language would in truth be "a voice Congresses for securing healthy reforms crying in the wilderness." Two of the in the social life of the Hindus, and in missionaries there are prepared to the preceding changes which made pos- "quote Hebrew" and to conduct sersible the establishment of those asso- vices in it whenever that is seen to be ciations. The time has now come when necessary. To hold Hebrew services Hinduism finds fulfilled in its history would, he insists, be absurd, as the the prophecy of the Christ, 'A man's Jews do not use the language, and very foes shall be they of his own house- many do not understand it. The mishold.' Its most decided and efficient sionaries have thought it wise to conantagonists are the converts from its verse with the Jew'! in the ordinary ranks to Christianity. Under the in- language of every·day life-i.e., with creasing number of these, and of others the Sephardim in Arabic and with the who, while abjuring Hinduism as the Ashkenazim in Jargon, but to preach result of Christian labors and influAnces, only in the language that all could unare not yet fully prepared to embrace derstand. Christianity. Hindu society is comiug to understand its needed reformations; The many recent movements among the Hindu conscience is awaking from the Jews cannot but attract attention. its long slumber; child marriages and Among others it is announced that an the rigid enforcement of caste rules association for the colonization of Palwill be things of the past within the estine has been successfully established lifetime of mllny now living, and the by the Hebrew Workingmen's Club. of end of Hinduism will not be long de- London, which is situated in Whitelayed." chapel, one of the most densely popu- lated districts of the metropolis, where Japan.-It is reported that when the thousands of Hebrews carry on their people in Kobe, Japan, were suffering occupations. The association is sendgreat want, several starving to death, ing shiploads of poor Hebrews from the students of the Kobe Girls' Scho<>l London to Palestine, and will provide for three weeks ate nothing for break- them with funds with which to purfast but rice and pickles, that they chase land and start a home. might save something to give to poor Patagonia.-There has been little into th~ mission field in a place where mission work accomplished in Pata· they can live a community life and work gonia, but the Roman Catholics have a together. They take no vows or permission centre at Viedma, in the south- manent pledges, and receive merely ern part of the country. ~hey have what is necessary for their support. twelve colleges with 5000 students, and The offer has been accepted, and four an industrial school with thirty appren· men are ready to go. The field of thtlir tices of carpenters, blacksmiths, boot- missionary work will be Chota Nagpore, makers, tinkers, and tailors. They a district in India, lying twenty-five have also a dispensary and the only miles west of Calcutta, about as large hospital in the territory. as all England, and containing peoples speaking twenty different languages. Russia.-The persecution that the poor Christians in Southern and Cen- " Missionary teas" have become poptral Russia are suffering should excite ular, and are found a means of drawing wide sympathy. The name " Stundist" larger numbers of people together to was given to them originally on account gain intelligence of missions. and thus of their meeting for an hour for reading increase the interest. The English the Word of God. The first who did have long availed themselves of this so were emigrants from South Germany, means of making meetings of all kinds who called their meeting from the Ger- more popular. The trouble of preparman word sluMe, for hour. Although ing the very slight refreshments is a the persecution has hardly had a par- mere nothing compared with the results allel in Europe since the Reformation, in awakened interest by the good feelthe adherents of this movement are in- ing engendered by the simple breaking creasing rapidly, now numbering many of bread together. thousands. The" Brotherhood of the Sea" is the Spain.-There is news of a triumph name of a new society of two hundred for the cause of mission work from a Norwegian sea captains, who have town in Spain-Rosas-where the peo- pledged themselves to have regular reple elected the Protestant pastor mayor; ligious services on board their ships, and when, on account of the pressure and to conduct everything there and on of his own work, he was obliged to re- shore in the fear of God. fuse the office, his brother; an evangelist, was accorded the honor. The American Board has given out a summary of the results of Protestant Turkey.-The ravages of the cholera missions in recent years: In Japan the in Central Turkey, though extensive twenty-seven Protestant missions have among the Moslems, have not greatly a total adult native membership of affected the Protestants. In noting 28,977. About 5000 members were this fallt a Moslem official exclaims: added to the church rolls during the " How is this, 0 Christians! has God past year. Of the 300 members of the spread a tent over you, out of all the new Japanese Parliament which was people of this city, to preserve you elected last July, twelve are professedly from death ?" Christians. There are about 527 Prot- estant missions in Japan, the first ar- General.-A new missionary move- riving in that country less than twentyment has been inaugurated within the two years ago. In China there are 1295 walls of the University of Dublin, in Protestant missionaries, while the num_ connection with the Society for the ber of adult native communicants is Propagation of the Gospel. A number 37,287. In India and Ceylon the re- sults are the most satisfactory of all, the at young men have approached the Uni- nativA Christians in the schools alone numbering 74,386, though the number versity Auxiliary Committee of the So- of missionaries is less than 300. A ciety, intimating their desire to go forth summary of the number of missionaries to Christian intelligence an aggregate in foreign countries supported by Prot- of not much less than 600,000 children estant societies in the United States, and youth. together with the number of churches, native communioants and contributions The receipts of the Presbyterian for the year 1890, shows the following Woman's Board of the Northwest for totals: 2350 missionaries, 2721 churches, the year recently closed reached the 236,187 native communicants, of whom handsome total of $91,069.70, which 25,963 were added in 1890; $524,217 was made up as follows: Cash from contributed by natives, and $3,977.701 auxiliaries, bands, and Sabbath-schools, contributed in the United States. $77,018,69; legacies, $12,581.96; in- come from real estate, $954.89; mis- According to the American Baptist cellaneous, $199.86 ; with balance from Year Book for 1891, the Regular Bap- previous year, $314.30. tists have in the United States 1382 associations, 34,780 churches, with a mem- Some very humble CJ;1ristians make bership of 3,164,227, an increase for the noble confessions of Christ and become year of upward of 94,000 members. most efJ'ective missionaries. He was only a cabman who died the other day The annual meeting of the Woman's in Edinburgh, but he did not consider Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- his vocation bcompatible with the serbyterian Chnrch was held recently at vice of his Master. His cab bore the inscription, " What think ye of Christ ?" Auhurn, N. Y., with an attendance of and in the hayloft of his stable he used to hold meeHngs for prayer and testimore t1:an two hundred missionaries, mony. His mates called him" Holy delegates, and visitors. The reports Peter." It was the kind of holiness showed sixty-four missionaries and which attracts and does not repel. He twenty-six Bible readers in the employ " reached th/l masses" withont making of the Board in Africa, South America, any fuss about it. Mexico, China, Japan, India, Korea, Siam, Persia, Syria, and among the Christian Endeavor.-The plan of North American Indians. The receipts attempting to raise a half million dolwere $67,000, an advance on the pre- lars yearly for missionary work through vious year of $10,000. The employ- Christian Endeavor SocietieR, each ment of female physicians was specially member giving two cents a week, is mentioned, and regret expressed at the meeting with greRt success. One hunnecessity, through lack of funds, of dred and fifty societies report 5000 closing a hospital in Persia. names-that means $5000 ; which sum will support seventy first-class native Some one states St. Paul's missionary preachers in India and China. creed thus: 1. I believe that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord A son of a Modoc chief is the presishall be saved. 2. I believe that no dent of the Christian Endeavor Society heathen will call on Him in whom he in Yainax Indian School, Bly, Ore. has not believed. 3. I believe that in order for the heathen to believe the Henry M. Stanley tells that oncey Gospel they must hear the Gospel. 4. in the heart of Dark Africa, a native I believe that the heathen will n(Ver was dragged before him by some of his hear the Gospel till a preacher preaches followers for stealing a gun. Stanley it to them. 5. I believe that a preacher, looked at the gun; it clearly belonged in order to preach to the heathen, must to his expedition. The poor man who be sent to them. This creed is found had it was frightened at the mention of in Rom. 10 : 13-15. Stanley's name, and could hardly 'find his voice or say a word, only, " I am a The sohools Bustained by the various son of God, I would not steal!" This American missionary societies contain almost 175,000 pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant missbn schools are training he repeated again and again. It was have given cause for offence quite apart all he could say. from their being Christians. It is so hard ever to get at the truth underlying Stanley was interested, and it dawned apparent facts. Anyhow we often talk on him that this man was probably one as if there were no more martyrs. Are of the converts of some of the mission. not these poor people hungering on the aries laboring in that region, and he mountains, almost within sight of their accordingly gave him the gen, and 0.1. old homes, martyrs in the truest sense? lowed him to go, while they pursued There are very many Roman Catholics their way. here, and fuey seem to be a power in the land, which in itself must be an At the next station where they stopped offence. But other Christian bodies they found the gun waiting for them. seem making good helldway."-China It appeared that the gun had probably Mail, April, 7th, 1891, Hong Kong Pape1·. been lost. This man had found it, and when he was set free he at once went The Christia~ at Work will pay a with it to the missionary for instruc· liberal sum for information giving the tions, and by his directions it was sent names of the United States senators where Stanley would get it. who voted against the ratification of the Brussels Treaty formed for the sup. But what a light must have touched pression of the African slave trade, the that darkened son of Africa, who, abolition of the rum traffic, anu for. though brought up in all vileness and bidding the selling of fire-arms to the theft and sin, had come to realize the natives. glorious dignity of a divine paternity, and say, " I AM A SON OF GOD; I WOULD A missionary from China says" that NOT STEAL !" if there is anything which lays hold on the poor people there, it is the simple A Chungking correspondent of the story of the crucifixion of our Lord North Carolina Daily News writes: Jesus Christ. It is not the morality, or " When not schwa-ing, the people here the miracles of the Gospel, or even the seem by preference to go in for a little wonderful saying and speeches of our bit of persecution. Last July only Lord Jesus Christ, but the old story of sixty miles from Chungking, Pere Pons, the cross, of the blood, of the sacrific!", one of the Roman Catholic Fathel's of the satisfaction of Christ in dying here, was suddenly warned to fly, He for sinners on the tree-that is the could not believe it, But, happily for power for good in touching the heart him, he did fly when he heard the guns and awakening the conscience." firing. The mob had risen, and eight Chinese were killed, and their bodies The Scotch missionaries in the burned in the fire of their burning Punjab of Indio. rejoice over a rich har. houses, The others fled, and some vest of souls. At the station of Sialkot 2000 native Christians are still starving they baptized thirty converts four years upon the mountains but for the help ago; but last year the number was 0.1. sent to them from time to time, What ready eight hundred, and the blessed makes it specially hard upon the poor work is going on increasingly. people is they had just got in their crops. The Chinese authorities have The Baptist Missionary Union sent to punish the offenders, and it sends out this year the largest number seems one or two poor people have been of missionaries ever sent in a ~ingle pnnished, but not the ringleaders, so year. Forty-four of the sixty are newly the poor refugees dare not return. appointed. It is wort.h noticing that The Chinese authorities say they dare the largest band-eighteen-go to Bur. not do more, because the whole district mah, that field where Baptist effort has is incensed against the Christians. been so greatly blessed from the begin. This may be only an excuse. On the other hand, the Roman Catholics may' ning. Ten go to the Teloogoos of India, .. It is with missionary work a8 with eight to Assam, and the remainder are everything else. ThQse who know lit- scattered in China, Japan, and Africa. tle, care little and give little. Those who know most are most interested, and Missions and Commerce.-At one give liberally." time it was thought that the money given to the cause of missions was At a recent missionary meeting of wasted. No intelligent man thinks so the Reformed Church at Saugerties, Mr. now. England gives more for missions Scoville said: " We hear the complaint than all the rest of the world combined, of draining a country or community of but English commerce has gained ten needed funds. Listen to the telephone pounds for every pound England has of the ages, ' Why was not this ointinvested in missions. Christianity and ment sold for three hundred pence and commerce go hand in hand. The Gos- given to the poor?' Would it have pel is God's power to save from sin, and been? The blessing of missions is from all the imbruting and degrading that it is the work of the Church. consequences of sin. The Gospel un- Why was it not completed before this derlies our commerce and our civiliza- age? Because this age needs to do it. tion as a root underlies a plant. – A. Missions now are a test of Christian McLean, D.D. character. The Church needs a touch of heroism in it. Is the cross an orna- There are, so it is said, five hundred ment ot the declaration of a princimillionaires in New York, lIome of them ple ?" worth from one hundred to three hundred millions of dollars. We suppose A Japanese converted to Christ these men are-Buddhists! seems at once to betake himself to the labor of teaching the truth to his During the last four years seventy- friends at home and at a distance, and nine English university men have be- thus is the way prepared for the mincome missionaries. ister of Christ. No wonder that with such preparatory service the truth is •• You wish to teach our women to running in that land, and being gloriread, do you?" scornfully said an offi- fied. cial of the Hindus to a missionary from America, and added, .. Next you will There are those who wish to be seek permission to teach our cows!" Christians in secret, and those even in But what good has come to the Hindu lands where it is deemed no reproach by his supreme selfishness toward to follow Christ. But we hear of a mother and sister, daughter and wife? Japanese workman, who was necessarily He has not progressed one inch in thou- away from his shop most of the day, sands of years except as men who look who put the following notice on the upon women as their equals have placed door: .. I am a Christian; and if any in his un~killed hands the inventions of one likes to go in and read my Good Occidental civilization and taught him Book while I am out, he may. Buddhour ideas of literature and law, of art ist priests need not come here. I do and commerce. He has not risen one not want them any more." hair in the scale of being except as our missionaries have brought to him that There is but one lake on the surface Gospel which says, .. There shall be no of the globe from which there is no more curse, for the former things are outlet, and that is the Dead Sea, which passed away," and which restores the receives much, but gives nothing. joint headship set forth in the Divine Such a lake is a perfect illustrfltion of a words: " Let us make man in our im_ church all whose efforts termi nato upon age after our likeness, and let them have itself. Around it there will be desodominion," lation, and in it there will be no life.- William M. Taylor, D.D.